Search


SEARCH!

Ads for Diet on 2025-02-24

Id Vlad Saved Scrape Time Status Scrape Result Original Ad Adarchiveid Creative Links Title Body Cta Type Link Url Pageid Page Name Page Profile Uri Page Like Count Collationcount Collationid Currency Enddate Entitytype Fevinfo Gatedtype Hasuserreported Hiddensafetydata Hidedatastatus Impressionstext Impressionsindex Isaaaeligible Isactive Isprofilepage Cta Text Pageinfo Pageisdeleted Pagename Reachestimate Reportcount Ad Creative Byline Caption Dynamic Versions Effective Authorization Category Display Format Link Description Link Url Page Welcome Message Creation Time Page Profile Picture Url Page Entity Type Page Is Profile Page Instagram Actor Name Instagram Profile Pic Url Instagram Url Instagram Handle Is Reshared Version Branded Content Current Page Name Disclaimer Label Page Is Deleted Root Reshared Post Additional Info Ec Certificates Country Iso Code Instagram Branded Content Spend Startdate Statemediarunlabel Actions
2,692,573
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
null
Yes 2025-02-25 16:51 active 2627 0 🌕😱Click To Read More。 Ji’lahni’s POV: Mina! “Where the hell are we? We’re in the middle of nowhere.” I yelled. “We’re about to come up missing out here in these damn woods!” Shawna whined from the back seat. “Ji’lahni I swear this is where the address you gave me took us to. I followed it exactly as that Google lady told me.” Mina said looking confused and a little scared. We have been driving since 4am this morning and it was now almost 7pm and we still haven’t made it to the Crystal Wolf Lake Reserve . I’m pretty sure that my legs are numb, and my ass died 4 hours ago. We were supposed to be preforming for a mating anniversary and also planning something they called a mating ceremony for our good friend Lateri Crystal. She took our dance class to Spruce up her love life 6 months ago. She was 60 years old, but she aged beautifully she looked at least forty-five. She had long beautiful curly brown hair, hazel eyes that changed color whenever she was excited, or happy when she got a tough dance move, or a compliment when she remembered the choreography. She had beautiful tanned skinned that looked like it had a golden glow. We became her instant daughters she called us every Wednesday night at the same time, and we would talk for hours she really has become important to us since we are all the family we had. Our parents died in an accidental fire during Christmas 7 years ago Mina was sixteen, me and Shawna were eighteen and we have been together ever since. It’s weird that they call it a mating ceremony instead of just saying a wedding, but oh well, with the money they’re paying us they can call it whatever the hell they want. Me and my cousins were the owners and operators of JMS Wedding planning and also owners of JMS dance studio for BBW women like us. We mostly dance to sexy sensual, hip-hop, r&b, and even some pop music. We each had our specialty. Mina was hip hop r&b; Shawna was r&b and pop, and as for me, I do sensual and r&b. We also added self-defense classes with our best friend Lynn who is a bad ass at everything crossbow, shooting, sword, and martial art, and yes she’s BBW as well, we met her in college, and we have been training with her for the past 5 years. Yes, we can do it all.. We have to work twice as hard, and we have our limits, but we always said work smarter not harder. So, we had to learn how to use our skills differently. We train every day and although we’re not as good as Lynn but please UNDERSTAND we can damn sure make her ass stumble. And that’s saying a lot since she was Black and Asian who has been training since she came out of the womb. She would have been with us in this damn forest, but she had family stuff, so she won’t get here until tomorrow. But we do have her toys in the trunk just in case we have to fuck some shit up out here. We’re supposed to be staying here for the next 3 weeks until the wedding because we live so far away and again they paid us so well that we would have stayed longer if they asked. The bride is Lateri’s soon to be daughter -N- law which I don’t think she likes her all that well. Because while she was taking our class she would roll her eyes at the mention of her daughter N law, and I don’t ever think she told us her name until she asked us to do the mating ceremony. But she loved her son and talked Makahi Crystal every single time we talked. She said it was time that he settled down and started a family and since him and the name we cannot mention have been dating for 3 years it was time they sealed the deal even if she don’t like her “uppity ass.” Her words not mine. She was hoping that he would find his Luna she called it. And don’t ask me what that means because I don’t know but giving this is a Mating ceremony I just chuck it up to it must be a cultural thing she seemed like an earthy type person who walks barefoot outside and preferred sleeping outside on the ground and living off the land so to speak. Far different from our southern asses. Don’t get me wrong we’re country and definitely know how to farm, cook, garden, and build things to survive. We learned that from our grandparents and parents but that was a different time for them and even though we lived that way we also evolved as well, so we not doing none of that survival shit unless we have to. Like an apocalypse or some shit. But about 3 months ago Lateri called me and asked that we do her son’s wedding, sorry mating and performed for her anniversary. We essentially declined, due to the fact that she was halfway across the country, and we would be losing money if we tried to plan that at our rates. But she wouldn’t take no for an answer and offered us damn near what we would make in a year. So here we are, we flew as far as we could and rented a car to travel the rest of the way, which is where we are at the present time, lost as hell. “Look pull over so we can get Lynn’s guns out the trunk because it’s getting dark and although I’ll be scared as hell even with a gun I’m still gone be scared as hell but hopefully fear will make me pull the trigger and not freeze and be mauled by a bear or a damn mountain lion. That would be some fucked up shit for three Black women to be killed in a damn forest you know damn well Black folks don’t do forest at night, hell not even in daylight if we think big ass animals are in them.” Mina pulled over and I hopped out to get Lynn’s bags. “And get the knives too we gonna be tomb raider out here.” Shawna said. Mina looks at Shawna through the rear-view mirror frowning. “And what the hell you gonna do with them knives, yeah you know how to use them, but you know damn well you hate violence of any kind.” Mina teased. Shawna hated conflict she was quiet and reserved and avoided arguing and drama. Mina on the other hand was smart mouthed and could back it up. As for me I observe and speak only when spoken to, you get the same energy you give me I don’t like to fight but I will if you cross the line, and we always protect each other no matter what. Getting back in the car handing Shawna the bag of goodies I said. “Here I just got the whole bag I’m not standing out there for a long time trying to find that stuff. “Damn that shit is heavy, Lynn planning on working our asses to death I thought we would catch a small break for 3 weeks but she damn near brought everything she has in her studio.” Shawna sighed heavily. “You already know, Lynn’s not giving us no damn break, you remember what happened last year when we took a week off to vacation in the Bahamas , we damn near died when we got back in the studio, especially because we did our classes and then thought we could train in hers after that.” I shuddered at the remembered pain in every part of my body, fingernails included, we literally crawled into our apartment every day for 2 weeks straight. I feel like at least two of those nights we just slept at the front door until after 2am. I thought to myself. After another half hour I had dozed off because I was exhausted, we have literally been up for 3 days straight prepping, planning, and organizing for this trip. Mina hit me saying, “Hey look I think I see something that looks like some kind of guard shack.” Hopping up on full alert praying that we have finally made it. “Thank God I hope we’re in the right place or they can tell us where to go. Shawna zip the weapons back up halfway just in case you need to move quick if they try and kidnap us.” I said half serious because you never know in these damn woods. But Here we fucking go. I don't know why but I feel like this is about to be some weird shit we’re not use to. I hope we’re not walking into some type of hippy weird stuff, where folk walk around with their ass, titties, and dicks out and be having sex with any and everyone. I may be open minded and respect people’s culture, but don’t think I’m joining in none of that shit, even though Mina and Shawna would definitely consider joining because they some damn horny Bitches. But anyway, here goes nothing. LEARN_MORE https://ad.readinkapp.com/ad/index.html?pixelId=71 ChicLit Haven https://www.facebook.com/61573507973790/ 0 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 ad.readinkapp.com VIDEO https://ad.readinkapp.com/ad/index.html?pixelId=714691314167846&pageId=67b4313b264083def5591326&ad_id={{ad.id}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&campaign_id={{campaign.id}}&campaign_name={{campaign.name}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&ad_name={{ad.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-lga3-3.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480861833_661505632981172_5703220273409796401_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Y8Rj30rdZeUQ7kNvgH-VbF7&_nc_oc=AdiR76XPwPTcWo4rgxbEoWhHhtJYKrRVFGo1ToG4ugmeAdvvotZ6ipZXR5dsUe7wvnTJyhaMVJHFjyy710SXfjxw&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-3.xx&_nc_gid=AdXUty5rjyKLdaIFzKZKRrV&oh=00_AYD69a1F3p3aiEepnEYNOCYyRyj0YiNt283S5-KfrTDcwA&oe=67C425AD PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 ChicLit Haven 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,692,205
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2692211}'
Yes 2025-02-24 19:57 active 2626 0 ここをクリックしお無料でお読みください 高橋優子が末期癌ず蚺断されたその日、倫の䜐藀峻介は、初恋の盞手の子䟛の䞖話をしおいた。 ... 病院で、䞭村悠斗が枋い顔で蚀った。「優子さん、手術が成功すれば、生存率は15%から30%になる。」 優子はかばんのひもを现い指でぎゅっず握りしめ、青ざめた小さな顔に深い陰りを浮かべおいた。 「先茩、もし手術を受けなければ、どのくらい生きられるの」 「半幎から1幎ぐらい。」 優子は唇をぎゅっず噛みしめ、やっず蚀葉を吐き出した。「先茩、このこずは秘密にしおちょうだい。家族を心配させたくないの。」 高橋家はすでに砎産しおおり、優子は父芪の医療費を工面するだけでも粟䞀杯だった。 悠斗は諊めたように蚀った。「口倖しないよ。でも、結婚しおいるず聞いた。旊那さん――」 「お父さんのこずはお願いね。もう行かないず。」優子は倫の話題を避けるように、早々にその堎を立ち去った。 父芪の治療が始たっおからの2幎間、倫である䜐藀峻介は䞀床も姿を芋せたこずがなかった。圌女が倒れお通行人に病院ぞ運ばれた時でさえもだ。 か぀おは圌も優子を倧切にしおいた。だが、初恋の盞手である束本里矎が劊嚠した状態で垰囜しおから、すべおが倉わった。 優子もか぀お劊嚠しおいたこずがあった。ある日、湖で束本里矎ずずもに萜氎した時、必死にもがきながら、圌が里矎に向かっお泳いでいく姿を芋た。 埌、里矎は無事に子どもを産んだ。でも優子は母芪になる機䌚を奪われた。 7日埌、峻介は離婚を求めたが、圌女は拒吊した。 だが、病気のこずを知った今、圌女は震える手で圌の電話をかけた。 3回目のコヌルで぀ながるず、圌の冷たい声が聞こえおきた。「離婚以倖の甚件なら、お前に䌚う気はない。」 優子は涙をこらえ、癌の話を切り出すこずができなかった。するず電話の向こうから里矎の声が聞こえおきた。「峻介君、そろそろ赀ちゃんの定期怜査よ。」 その瞬間、こらえおいた涙が䞀気に溢れ出した。すべおを終わらせる時が来たのだ。 優子はこ震える声で、絞り出すようにぜ぀りず呟いた。「峻介  もう、離婚しよう。」 峻介は䞀瞬、驚いたようだったが、冷笑しお蚀った。「優子、今床はどんな手を䜿う぀もりだ」 「家で埅っおるから。」 峻介は、電話が突然切られた埌、呆然ずスマホを芋぀めおいた。 䞀幎間拒吊し続けおきた優子が、なぜ今急に同意したのだろう 圌女に䌚いに行くこずを決めた。 「峻介、どこに行くのよ」里矎が子どもを抱えながら远いかけおきた。 しかし、圌は䜕も蚀わず立ち去った。その瞬間、里矎の優しい衚情はみるみるうちに恐ろしいほど暗くなった。 あの女  たた䜕か仕掛けおきたわね 玄関のドアが開いたずき、優子はテヌブルのそばに立っおいるスヌツを着た背が高い男性を芋た。敎った顔立ちは氷のように冷たく、その暗い瞳には優子ぞの軜蔑が浮かんでいた。 「どこに行っおたんだ」峻介が冷たく尋ねた。 「そんなこずはい぀から気にするの」 「離婚届にサむンしおもらう必芁がある。」 その蚀葉は鋭い針のように圌女の心を刺した。濡れた䜓を匕きずりながら、圌女はカバンから曞類を静かに取り出した。 「心配する必芁がない。もうサむン枈みだ。」 圌女が曞類をテヌブルの䞊に眮いたずき、峻介は「離婚」ずいう二文字がこれほどたでに䞍愉快に思えたこずはなかった。優子が唯䞀芁求したのは、2億円の慰謝料だった。 「どうしお急に同意したのかず思ったら、結局金のためか。」圌の顔が嘲笑を浮かべた。 か぀おなら、自分を匁護するかもしれない。でも、今圌女はただ静かに蚀った。「本来なら、䜐藀さんの資産の半分を請求する暩利があるわ。でも、私は2億円しか芁求しなかった。これでも、ただ情けをかけおる぀もりよ。」 峻介は䞀歩前に進み、長い圱が優子を芆った。圌は圌女の顎を现長い指で掎み、冷たい声で蚀った。「今、䜕お呌んだ」 「䜐藀さん、もしこの呌び方が嫌なら、元倫ず呌び盎しおもいいわよ。さあ、曞類にサむンしお垰っおもらっおいい」 圌は䞍愉快そうな顔をした。「ここは俺の家だ。出お行けず蚀う暩利はお前にはあるかい。」 優子は皮肉げに埮笑み、蚀った。「確かに、その暩利はないわ。でも、安心しお、䜐藀さん。離婚蚌明曞を受け取ったら、すぐに出お行く。」 たた、圌の手を振り払い、冷たい目で圌を芋぀めた。「明日の朝9時、垂圹所で曞類を持っおきおください。」 翌朝、日の出前には優子は出発しようずした時、病院から電話がかかっおきた。「高橋さん、お父さんが心臓発䜜を起こしたした。」 「えっすぐ向かいたす」 病院に到着するず、手術はただ続いおいた。 今、唯䞀の垌望は父が健康で生き続けるこずだけだった。 看護垫が手術費甚の請求曞を手枡しおきた。総額は300䞇円以䞊。 でも、以前支払った入院費で残金はたったの10䞇円。どうしおも足りなかった。 仕方なく、峻介に電話をかけた。 冷たい声が聞こえる。「どこだもう30分埅っおいる。」 「急なこずがあっお――」 「優子、これでおもしろい」峻介が錻で笑う。「どうせたた嘘を぀いおいるんだろう」 そんな 「嘘じゃない父が心臓発䜜を起こしお手術が必芁なの――」 「それで、死んだのか」峻介が遮った。 その蚀葉に、優子は耳を疑った。そんな蚀い方する人がいるのか 「いいえ峻介、手術費が300䞇円以䞊かかるの。だから慰謝料を先に振り蟌んでくれない必ず離婚するから」 「優子、俺が誰よりも君の父芪の死を望んでいるこずを理解しおいるよな。金を枡すのはいいだろう、でも手続きが終わった埌にだ。」 それだけ蚀うず、電話は切られた。 優子の顔には困惑が浮かんでいた。か぀お圌は父に察しお敬意を払っおいたはずだった。しかし、今の圌の声には本気の憎しみが滲んでいた。 なぜだ 2幎前の高橋家の砎産ず結び぀けお考えるず、偶然の出来事ずは思えなくなっおきた。 もうしかしお、峻介が裏で䜕かを仕掛けたのだ。しかし、実家は䞀䜓どうやっお圌を怒らせおしたったのだろう 今、考え蟌む䜙裕もなく、父の治療費を䜕ずかするのが最優先だった。 手術宀の扉が開いた。「先生」 「髙橋さん、お父様はなんずか持ちこたえたした。」 優子はようやく胞を撫で䞋ろした。 介護人に父を任せ、垂圹所に急いだが、峻介はどこにもなかった。 焊お電話をかける。「垂圹所に着いたわ。どこにいるの」 「事務宀だ。」 「今すぐ離婚手続きを枈たせに来おくれない」 峻介は薄く笑っお蚀った。「数億円の契玄ずお前、どっちが倧事だず思う」 「終わるたで埅぀から  峻介、お願い、今父はお金が必芁なの。」 「もし死んだら、葬匏代を出しおやるよ。」それだけ蚀うず、圌は電話を切った。 再び電話をかけたが、すでに電源が切られた。 優子は息が詰たるような感芚に襲われた。 圌女はあっずいう間に党おを倱っおしたった。 今、優子が持っおいる唯䞀の䟡倀あるものは、結婚指茪だけだった。 圌女は指茪を倖し、高玚宝食店に足を螏み入れた。 「お客様、賌入時の領収曞ず蚌明曞はお持ちですか」 「はい。」優子は急いで曞類を差し出した。 「ありがずうございたす。指茪は怜査に出す必芁があるので、明日たたご連絡させおいただけたすか。」 優子は切迫した声で蚀った。「急いでいるんです。今日䞭にお願いしたす。」 「はい。」店員が指茪を持ち去ろうずしたその時、ある癜くお繊现な手が指茪ケヌスを抌さえた。 「この指茪、ずおも玠敵ね。私が買うわ。」 顔を䞊げた優子の目に飛び蟌んできたのは、圌女がこの䞖で最も憎んでいる人物――束本里矎だった LEARN_MORE https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&ut 女の子が読みたい小説を倧特集 https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ 146 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 heplk.com VIDEO https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480573433_1336491337798870_7052080039759539818_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=fLMCbC9CGe0Q7kNvgHotatP&_nc_oc=Adikh4206EiGPrsazlT_AIG7hkUWt_ymEIoKWqvDbpuHqkyHcMbLp1t2MgNj9bvwj102q2lJsgBxBf0a_QQypiwf&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AkUjKkQxqtEUncz6SRfUuqG&oh=00_AYBGMYLmlIsJZhsYwh5oD4ao7CVxJc8vcO-NnKx6FZSk1g&oe=67C2F53C PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 女の子が読みたい小説を倧特集 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,692,223
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2692219}'
No 2025-02-24 19:57 active 2626 0 🔞Attention! Do not read in public👉 As the daughter of Alpha, I was tortured since I was 6 years old, and more tragically, I was forced to marry the demon Alpha who killed his 9 ex-girlfriends... Neah "Where is she?" I hear the Beta scream. I groan and rise to my feet, grabbing the cleaning basket before heading over. The moment Beta Kyle sees me, he strides towards me and his hand slices against my cheek. I don't make a sound. Years of experience has taught me to keep my mouth shut at all times. "Alpha Trey and I are expecting company and you still have not cleaned the office." Beta Kyle spits at me. I nod my head and my hand tightens on the cleaning basket. If only I could find the courage to swing it at his head, it would make my day. But I didn't need another week locked up with no food. My stomach already hurt enough. "We are trying to make a good impression on Alpha Dane. Don't you understand how important it is for us to join ourselves with his pack?!" I don't answer, It's a trap, a ploy to provoke me into saying something that would justify punishment. I keep my eyes lowered, avoiding his gaze. Alpha Dane, I had only ever heard rumours about him. He was a ruthless man, a Wolf feared by others. He didn't mess around and he had the largest pack. "He is the Alpha of Black Shadow, the biggest pack in the world, we need him!" We had never been attacked and we had never attacked anyone, so why did we need another pack to help us? He grabs my shoulders, his nails digging into my skin as he turns me around and kicks me into the office. "Useless Wolf." He mutters as he moves away. Quietly closing the door, I lean against it, observing the already clean office. It looked perfectly fine for a meeting with this so-called powerful Alpha. Closing my eyes, I slide down to the floor. I hated this house. I thought that when I turned eighteen, I could finally escape, but four years later, here I still am, a slave in my own home. Doing all the dirty tasks for my brother, Alpha Trey and the pack. While my ex mate, Beta Kyle waltzes around reminding me of how worthless I am. Someone clears their throat and I freeze, I thought I was alone. Leaning forward, I see a handsome man sitting in a chair, just around the corner. A foot propped up on his knee as he nurses a glass of alcohol. His short hair is dark and his eyes are a deep crimson colour, that don't quite look right. They suddenly shift to me and I throw myself back against the door as my heart pounded. "Is this the way you greet all Alphas?" His deep voice rumbles through the room, there was an edge of amusement to his tone. "I'm sorry." I whisper, getting to my feet. "I...I thought I was alone." I had no idea who he was but I could feel the power radiating off of him, even without my Wolf. "Come forward." He orders and I already feel a lump forming in my throat. Alpha Trey wil kill me. I step around the corner, doing as I'm told, allowing him to see me properly. I close my eyes, expecting the worst. "You smell funny. Yet you are a Wolf, correct?" I nod, though I couldn't tell how he was going to react. Most laughed when they found out about me. "I would prefer it if you spoke to me." He growls, "I'm not in the mood to play games." "Yes." I whisper. I couldn't help but think of all the punishments I was going to have to endure. A whipping maybe? Starvation for another week? "Why do you smell strange? And how is it possible for you to not know I was in the room? You should have scented me." "I..." I hated the question. "You should open your eyes when you are talking to someone. It's rude to not look at them. Has your Alpha not taught you anything?" His deep voice sends a shiver through me. Slowly, I open my eyes and lower them, there was no way I was making eye contact."My Wolf abilities were bound," I mutter. Twice, I wanted to add. Twice my abilities were bound. But he probably wasn't interested in that part. He leans forward, I could feel him staring at me, "Why would someone do that?" If this is the Alpha that my brother is supposed to be meeting with, I knew I could screw everything up for him by saying too much. "It was a punishment." I whisper. It wasn't far from the entire truth. There's a twitch in his cheek. Was he angry to hear of such a punishment? Or maybe, just like the others, he was amused by it. I couldn't tell. The door swings open and my brother screeches at me "Neah, what are you doing in my office?" He turns to the crimson eyed man. "I am so sorry that my sister is bothering you, Alpha Dane." Crap, it's him. My brother spins around, hand poised to hit me. I close my eyes, bracing myself, ready to feel the burn. "I wouldn't do that if I were you."Peeking through slits, I see Alpha Dane has risen to his feet, his hand coiled around my brother's wrist. He is taller than my brother, more muscly too. "Neah," My name rolls off of his tongue, "was kindly showing me to your office, Alpha Trey, as you failed to meet me at the front of your house like I requested." What? I had no idea what he was talking about. And he had no reason to lie for me. My brother glares at me, clenching his jaw tight. "Go and get Beta Kyle." Alpha Trey seethes. "Tell him our guest is here." I nod my head and hurry from the room, the last thing I wanted was to be caught between bickering men. "Beta Kyle," I whisper as I enter the dining hall. He instantly glares at me with his dark eyes. I had spoken without being spoken to. "Alpha Trey is in the office with Alpha Dane. I was sent to inform you." He slams the newspaper down on the table and glares at me as he walks by. "You're lucky that the Alpha sent you to get me, otherwise you wouldn't see sunlight for a few days." Pausing behind me, he yanks my head back, locking his fingers in my hair, leaning in close to me, I feel his hot breath on my skin. He doesn't speak, it was just his way of proving that he could do what he wants when he wants. I try to keep myself busy so I can stay as far away from the office as possible. My peace doesn't last long when I hear my brother calling out to me. Quietly, I pad towards the office and plaster a smile on my face as I open the door. "Neah, go get the champagne and some glasses, we are celebrating." I bow my head and hurry to the drinks cabinet. Quickly finding what my brother has asked for. As I re-enter the office, I can feel Alpha Dane watching my every move, even the hairs on the back of my neck stand up. No one ever watches me this closely. "Neah is your sister, correct?" Alpha Dane questions my brother. "She is." Alpha Trey mutters with disgust. He looks away from me to focus on the man asking questions. "Why do you treat her like trash?" Straight to the point, my brother wouldn't like that. He only liked sharing information on his terms. No one had spoken to my brother about his treatment of me because everyone took great joy in beating me. I didn't know what to do. I couldn't move but I knew I had to get out of there. If this deal goes to pot because of me, then that would be my fault too. "Neah was responsible for our parents' death." Alpha Trey spits I closed my eyes, battling back the tears that were threatening to break free. "Responsible how?" Alpha Dane's voice rumbles through me. He was definitely angry. "She served them Wolfsbane." Don't make a sound. Don't make a sound. I knew Alpha Dane was studying me. They all did, no one could ever quite believe how someone could do something so disgusting as poisoning their own parents. I stood there, with my head hanging low, wishing for the ground to open up and suck me in. There are movements around me. He was standing directly in front of me. With a rough finger he tilts my face up towards his, forcing me to look at him. "You poisoned your parents?" "I was six." I splutter. "I just made them lemonade." My voice comes out all squeaky as I try to defend myself. I could barely remember my parents, but I could remember all the guilt I had been made to feel since that day. His crimson eyes flash to my brothers. "Hardly seems fair to blame a six year old." "A six year old should know the difference between plants." Alpha Trey snaps "Sounds to me like she was set up." Alpha Dane shrugs his shoulders, letting go of me. "You weren't there, Alpha Dane." My brother muttered through gritted teeth as his eyes narrowed to slits. "I didn't ask you here to talk about my slave!" Alpha Dane grabs his leather jacket from the chair. Unlike other Alpha's he seemed to dress more casually. A simple black tee and jeans covered his huge frame. And unlike other Alpha's, his arms are bare of tattoos, not a single bit of ink poked out anywhere. "You're right and now I have a few things to mull over." "I thought we agreed." My brother exclaims "Nothing has been signed. Now I will show myself out." The moment he is out of the office, both my brother and Beta Kyle round on me. "What the heck did you say to him?" My brother demands, slamming a hand into my stomach. "N...nothing. Well, he just asked me why I smelled funny." "Did you tell him?" Beta Kyle demands. He was practically spitting in my face. I hated him. I hated him so much that I had vowed to one day get my revenge and rip his stomach out through his mouth. "WELL?" My brother yells when I don't immediately respond and smacks me across the side of the head. My head involuntarily moves up and down. "But I didn't say it was you." I tried to sound strong and confident but it just comes out as a whisper. My brother's hand locks into my black hair as he yanks my head back, sending a shooting pain through my skull. "If you have ruined this, you won't see daylight again." He drags me by my hair from the office and down the hallway towards the basement door. "Please
." I beg. "He was an Alpha
I
 I had to answer him." My cheeks burn with my tears as he flings the door open. On the other side of the door is Alpha Dane. He is leaning against the wall with his arms folded, staring out at us. My brother's hand falls from my hair, relieving the pressure on the back of my skull... "Alpha Dane, I thought you had left." Alpha Trey murmurs angrily. "I said I would show myself out. I thought I had found the door, but instead I find a basement, riddled in your sister's strange scent. Is this how you treat your family?" "As I said," my brother holds his ground, "She is responsible for the death of my parents, so yes, this is what she deserves." "You should keep your nose out of other packs' business!" Beta Kyle adds. Alpha Dane laughs. "If I agree to this deal, everything about your business becomes my business. So tell me, what would your punishment be for her? No food, locked away for a week, beatings?" Both Alpha Trey and Beta Kyle hold their tongues. There was no reason for him to defend me and yet he was. I was a nobody, no one special. Just who everyone called a traitor. Only instead of being given a death sentence, my brother had decided to make me spend my life suffering. I see those crimson eyes land on my swollen face. "I have a proposition for you, Alpha Trey." Alpha Dane speaks up again. "We have already agreed on terms." "Well, I'm adding one. And if you don't agree, you will not get my help. Instead, you will become my enemy. And we both know, you don't want that." "I take it that your new terms have something to do with her?" Alpha Trey mutters through clenched teeth. "You would be correct. Let me take her away to my pack and then you, Trey will have a deal." Me? Why would he want me? As my brother and his Beta discuss me, Alpha Dane is still studying me. His look made me nervous. What could someone like him possibly want with me? "Deal." Alpha Trey sticks out his hand for Alpha Dane to shake. He doesn't take it, instead his crimson eyes shift from me to my brother. "I will have paperwork drawn up and will return tomorrow." He reaches a hand out and cups my face, "Ensure you have everything packed." He drags his thumb across my bottom lip and strides to the opposite end of the hallway and straight to the front door. He knew exactly where the front door was, so what was he up to? He pauses at the door. "If I find out any one of you has laid a hand on her. The contract will be the last thing you need to worry about." He struts out, slamming the door behind him. After Dane leaves, my brother grabs me by the collar. "You think you're going to have a good life if you follow Alpha Dane out of here? Don't be naive!" He continues in a vicious voice. "He's the coldest man in the world, he's killed nine of his mates, I'm waiting to see what happens to you!" LEARN_MORE https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783& New world publications https://www.facebook.com/100090352943774/ 3,808 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 wwwedb.com VIDEO https://wwwedb.com/market/meganovel/13?lpid=11783&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/474657615_1699799980577741_6070380189204375105_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=8bkBwd30P28Q7kNvgG8lImB&_nc_oc=AdjgazLX-2IISe1wuB1briOyZboUlebl4WyzHqzv0Qrrixiet6Sdtq4TXd7SQgvpWzPl7jhgtF_IeOpnVEaxV2yl&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ATc7_Z2swsc9NozvE-pOFhZ&oh=00_AYBeuUuxfBl4Spckc6AM5BuMGAxTIGWGqtP3bll5NiB3xQ&oe=67C2DC6A PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 New world publications 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,692,335
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2692211}'
No 2025-02-24 19:57 active 2626 0 ここをクリックしお無料でお読みください 高橋優子が末期癌ず蚺断されたその日、倫の䜐藀峻介は、初恋の盞手の子䟛の䞖話をしおいた。 ... 病院で、䞭村悠斗が枋い顔で蚀った。「優子さん、手術が成功すれば、生存率は15%から30%になる。」 優子はかばんのひもを现い指でぎゅっず握りしめ、青ざめた小さな顔に深い陰りを浮かべおいた。 「先茩、もし手術を受けなければ、どのくらい生きられるの」 「半幎から1幎ぐらい。」 優子は唇をぎゅっず噛みしめ、やっず蚀葉を吐き出した。「先茩、このこずは秘密にしおちょうだい。家族を心配させたくないの。」 高橋家はすでに砎産しおおり、優子は父芪の医療費を工面するだけでも粟䞀杯だった。 悠斗は諊めたように蚀った。「口倖しないよ。でも、結婚しおいるず聞いた。旊那さん――」 「お父さんのこずはお願いね。もう行かないず。」優子は倫の話題を避けるように、早々にその堎を立ち去った。 父芪の治療が始たっおからの2幎間、倫である䜐藀峻介は䞀床も姿を芋せたこずがなかった。圌女が倒れお通行人に病院ぞ運ばれた時でさえもだ。 か぀おは圌も優子を倧切にしおいた。だが、初恋の盞手である束本里矎が劊嚠した状態で垰囜しおから、すべおが倉わった。 優子もか぀お劊嚠しおいたこずがあった。ある日、湖で束本里矎ずずもに萜氎した時、必死にもがきながら、圌が里矎に向かっお泳いでいく姿を芋た。 埌、里矎は無事に子どもを産んだ。でも優子は母芪になる機䌚を奪われた。 7日埌、峻介は離婚を求めたが、圌女は拒吊した。 だが、病気のこずを知った今、圌女は震える手で圌の電話をかけた。 3回目のコヌルで぀ながるず、圌の冷たい声が聞こえおきた。「離婚以倖の甚件なら、お前に䌚う気はない。」 優子は涙をこらえ、癌の話を切り出すこずができなかった。するず電話の向こうから里矎の声が聞こえおきた。「峻介君、そろそろ赀ちゃんの定期怜査よ。」 その瞬間、こらえおいた涙が䞀気に溢れ出した。すべおを終わらせる時が来たのだ。 優子はこ震える声で、絞り出すようにぜ぀りず呟いた。「峻介  もう、離婚しよう。」 峻介は䞀瞬、驚いたようだったが、冷笑しお蚀った。「優子、今床はどんな手を䜿う぀もりだ」 「家で埅っおるから。」 峻介は、電話が突然切られた埌、呆然ずスマホを芋぀めおいた。 䞀幎間拒吊し続けおきた優子が、なぜ今急に同意したのだろう 圌女に䌚いに行くこずを決めた。 「峻介、どこに行くのよ」里矎が子どもを抱えながら远いかけおきた。 しかし、圌は䜕も蚀わず立ち去った。その瞬間、里矎の優しい衚情はみるみるうちに恐ろしいほど暗くなった。 あの女  たた䜕か仕掛けおきたわね 玄関のドアが開いたずき、優子はテヌブルのそばに立っおいるスヌツを着た背が高い男性を芋た。敎った顔立ちは氷のように冷たく、その暗い瞳には優子ぞの軜蔑が浮かんでいた。 「どこに行っおたんだ」峻介が冷たく尋ねた。 「そんなこずはい぀から気にするの」 「離婚届にサむンしおもらう必芁がある。」 その蚀葉は鋭い針のように圌女の心を刺した。濡れた䜓を匕きずりながら、圌女はカバンから曞類を静かに取り出した。 「心配する必芁がない。もうサむン枈みだ。」 圌女が曞類をテヌブルの䞊に眮いたずき、峻介は「離婚」ずいう二文字がこれほどたでに䞍愉快に思えたこずはなかった。優子が唯䞀芁求したのは、2億円の慰謝料だった。 「どうしお急に同意したのかず思ったら、結局金のためか。」圌の顔が嘲笑を浮かべた。 か぀おなら、自分を匁護するかもしれない。でも、今圌女はただ静かに蚀った。「本来なら、䜐藀さんの資産の半分を請求する暩利があるわ。でも、私は2億円しか芁求しなかった。これでも、ただ情けをかけおる぀もりよ。」 峻介は䞀歩前に進み、長い圱が優子を芆った。圌は圌女の顎を现長い指で掎み、冷たい声で蚀った。「今、䜕お呌んだ」 「䜐藀さん、もしこの呌び方が嫌なら、元倫ず呌び盎しおもいいわよ。さあ、曞類にサむンしお垰っおもらっおいい」 圌は䞍愉快そうな顔をした。「ここは俺の家だ。出お行けず蚀う暩利はお前にはあるかい。」 優子は皮肉げに埮笑み、蚀った。「確かに、その暩利はないわ。でも、安心しお、䜐藀さん。離婚蚌明曞を受け取ったら、すぐに出お行く。」 たた、圌の手を振り払い、冷たい目で圌を芋぀めた。「明日の朝9時、垂圹所で曞類を持っおきおください。」 翌朝、日の出前には優子は出発しようずした時、病院から電話がかかっおきた。「高橋さん、お父さんが心臓発䜜を起こしたした。」 「えっすぐ向かいたす」 病院に到着するず、手術はただ続いおいた。 今、唯䞀の垌望は父が健康で生き続けるこずだけだった。 看護垫が手術費甚の請求曞を手枡しおきた。総額は300䞇円以䞊。 でも、以前支払った入院費で残金はたったの10䞇円。どうしおも足りなかった。 仕方なく、峻介に電話をかけた。 冷たい声が聞こえる。「どこだもう30分埅っおいる。」 「急なこずがあっお――」 「優子、これでおもしろい」峻介が錻で笑う。「どうせたた嘘を぀いおいるんだろう」 そんな 「嘘じゃない父が心臓発䜜を起こしお手術が必芁なの――」 「それで、死んだのか」峻介が遮った。 その蚀葉に、優子は耳を疑った。そんな蚀い方する人がいるのか 「いいえ峻介、手術費が300䞇円以䞊かかるの。だから慰謝料を先に振り蟌んでくれない必ず離婚するから」 「優子、俺が誰よりも君の父芪の死を望んでいるこずを理解しおいるよな。金を枡すのはいいだろう、でも手続きが終わった埌にだ。」 それだけ蚀うず、電話は切られた。 優子の顔には困惑が浮かんでいた。か぀お圌は父に察しお敬意を払っおいたはずだった。しかし、今の圌の声には本気の憎しみが滲んでいた。 なぜだ 2幎前の高橋家の砎産ず結び぀けお考えるず、偶然の出来事ずは思えなくなっおきた。 もうしかしお、峻介が裏で䜕かを仕掛けたのだ。しかし、実家は䞀䜓どうやっお圌を怒らせおしたったのだろう 今、考え蟌む䜙裕もなく、父の治療費を䜕ずかするのが最優先だった。 手術宀の扉が開いた。「先生」 「髙橋さん、お父様はなんずか持ちこたえたした。」 優子はようやく胞を撫で䞋ろした。 介護人に父を任せ、垂圹所に急いだが、峻介はどこにもなかった。 焊お電話をかける。「垂圹所に着いたわ。どこにいるの」 「事務宀だ。」 「今すぐ離婚手続きを枈たせに来おくれない」 峻介は薄く笑っお蚀った。「数億円の契玄ずお前、どっちが倧事だず思う」 「終わるたで埅぀から  峻介、お願い、今父はお金が必芁なの。」 「もし死んだら、葬匏代を出しおやるよ。」それだけ蚀うず、圌は電話を切った。 再び電話をかけたが、すでに電源が切られた。 優子は息が詰たるような感芚に襲われた。 圌女はあっずいう間に党おを倱っおしたった。 今、優子が持っおいる唯䞀の䟡倀あるものは、結婚指茪だけだった。 圌女は指茪を倖し、高玚宝食店に足を螏み入れた。 「お客様、賌入時の領収曞ず蚌明曞はお持ちですか」 「はい。」優子は急いで曞類を差し出した。 「ありがずうございたす。指茪は怜査に出す必芁があるので、明日たたご連絡させおいただけたすか。」 優子は切迫した声で蚀った。「急いでいるんです。今日䞭にお願いしたす。」 「はい。」店員が指茪を持ち去ろうずしたその時、ある癜くお繊现な手が指茪ケヌスを抌さえた。 「この指茪、ずおも玠敵ね。私が買うわ。」 顔を䞊げた優子の目に飛び蟌んできたのは、圌女がこの䞖で最も憎んでいる人物――束本里矎だった LEARN_MORE https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&ut 女の子が読みたい小説を倧特集 https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ 146 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 heplk.com VIDEO https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480049417_624956303354969_6292124805800148443_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=J8HDyRkpO1sQ7kNvgGh-ThQ&_nc_oc=Adik1qc-lxGURhrORQFZ7FAc2ADxNHXpSfCIFnvzQfyKtlTn_TJ-k8CXZgANmXCZ5oq8jv-fy15MjsOReIZ_-cer&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ATR3C73H1d00x5-Zk1sOnx1&oh=00_AYChhtZWo04wWjTlTScnSQL7YrBb7FQ62LskOX5PE4jEIg&oe=67C2ED43 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 女の子が読みたい小説を倧特集 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,692,380
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2692211}'
No 2025-02-24 19:57 active 2626 0 ここをクリックしお無料でお読みください 高橋優子が末期癌ず蚺断されたその日、倫の䜐藀峻介は、初恋の盞手の子䟛の䞖話をしおいた。 ... 病院で、䞭村悠斗が枋い顔で蚀った。「優子さん、手術が成功すれば、生存率は15%から30%になる。」 優子はかばんのひもを现い指でぎゅっず握りしめ、青ざめた小さな顔に深い陰りを浮かべおいた。 「先茩、もし手術を受けなければ、どのくらい生きられるの」 「半幎から1幎ぐらい。」 優子は唇をぎゅっず噛みしめ、やっず蚀葉を吐き出した。「先茩、このこずは秘密にしおちょうだい。家族を心配させたくないの。」 高橋家はすでに砎産しおおり、優子は父芪の医療費を工面するだけでも粟䞀杯だった。 悠斗は諊めたように蚀った。「口倖しないよ。でも、結婚しおいるず聞いた。旊那さん――」 「お父さんのこずはお願いね。もう行かないず。」優子は倫の話題を避けるように、早々にその堎を立ち去った。 父芪の治療が始たっおからの2幎間、倫である䜐藀峻介は䞀床も姿を芋せたこずがなかった。圌女が倒れお通行人に病院ぞ運ばれた時でさえもだ。 か぀おは圌も優子を倧切にしおいた。だが、初恋の盞手である束本里矎が劊嚠した状態で垰囜しおから、すべおが倉わった。 優子もか぀お劊嚠しおいたこずがあった。ある日、湖で束本里矎ずずもに萜氎した時、必死にもがきながら、圌が里矎に向かっお泳いでいく姿を芋た。 埌、里矎は無事に子どもを産んだ。でも優子は母芪になる機䌚を奪われた。 7日埌、峻介は離婚を求めたが、圌女は拒吊した。 だが、病気のこずを知った今、圌女は震える手で圌の電話をかけた。 3回目のコヌルで぀ながるず、圌の冷たい声が聞こえおきた。「離婚以倖の甚件なら、お前に䌚う気はない。」 優子は涙をこらえ、癌の話を切り出すこずができなかった。するず電話の向こうから里矎の声が聞こえおきた。「峻介君、そろそろ赀ちゃんの定期怜査よ。」 その瞬間、こらえおいた涙が䞀気に溢れ出した。すべおを終わらせる時が来たのだ。 優子はこ震える声で、絞り出すようにぜ぀りず呟いた。「峻介  もう、離婚しよう。」 峻介は䞀瞬、驚いたようだったが、冷笑しお蚀った。「優子、今床はどんな手を䜿う぀もりだ」 「家で埅っおるから。」 峻介は、電話が突然切られた埌、呆然ずスマホを芋぀めおいた。 䞀幎間拒吊し続けおきた優子が、なぜ今急に同意したのだろう 圌女に䌚いに行くこずを決めた。 「峻介、どこに行くのよ」里矎が子どもを抱えながら远いかけおきた。 しかし、圌は䜕も蚀わず立ち去った。その瞬間、里矎の優しい衚情はみるみるうちに恐ろしいほど暗くなった。 あの女  たた䜕か仕掛けおきたわね 玄関のドアが開いたずき、優子はテヌブルのそばに立っおいるスヌツを着た背が高い男性を芋た。敎った顔立ちは氷のように冷たく、その暗い瞳には優子ぞの軜蔑が浮かんでいた。 「どこに行っおたんだ」峻介が冷たく尋ねた。 「そんなこずはい぀から気にするの」 「離婚届にサむンしおもらう必芁がある。」 その蚀葉は鋭い針のように圌女の心を刺した。濡れた䜓を匕きずりながら、圌女はカバンから曞類を静かに取り出した。 「心配する必芁がない。もうサむン枈みだ。」 圌女が曞類をテヌブルの䞊に眮いたずき、峻介は「離婚」ずいう二文字がこれほどたでに䞍愉快に思えたこずはなかった。優子が唯䞀芁求したのは、2億円の慰謝料だった。 「どうしお急に同意したのかず思ったら、結局金のためか。」圌の顔が嘲笑を浮かべた。 か぀おなら、自分を匁護するかもしれない。でも、今圌女はただ静かに蚀った。「本来なら、䜐藀さんの資産の半分を請求する暩利があるわ。でも、私は2億円しか芁求しなかった。これでも、ただ情けをかけおる぀もりよ。」 峻介は䞀歩前に進み、長い圱が優子を芆った。圌は圌女の顎を现長い指で掎み、冷たい声で蚀った。「今、䜕お呌んだ」 「䜐藀さん、もしこの呌び方が嫌なら、元倫ず呌び盎しおもいいわよ。さあ、曞類にサむンしお垰っおもらっおいい」 圌は䞍愉快そうな顔をした。「ここは俺の家だ。出お行けず蚀う暩利はお前にはあるかい。」 優子は皮肉げに埮笑み、蚀った。「確かに、その暩利はないわ。でも、安心しお、䜐藀さん。離婚蚌明曞を受け取ったら、すぐに出お行く。」 たた、圌の手を振り払い、冷たい目で圌を芋぀めた。「明日の朝9時、垂圹所で曞類を持っおきおください。」 翌朝、日の出前には優子は出発しようずした時、病院から電話がかかっおきた。「高橋さん、お父さんが心臓発䜜を起こしたした。」 「えっすぐ向かいたす」 病院に到着するず、手術はただ続いおいた。 今、唯䞀の垌望は父が健康で生き続けるこずだけだった。 看護垫が手術費甚の請求曞を手枡しおきた。総額は300䞇円以䞊。 でも、以前支払った入院費で残金はたったの10䞇円。どうしおも足りなかった。 仕方なく、峻介に電話をかけた。 冷たい声が聞こえる。「どこだもう30分埅っおいる。」 「急なこずがあっお――」 「優子、これでおもしろい」峻介が錻で笑う。「どうせたた嘘を぀いおいるんだろう」 そんな 「嘘じゃない父が心臓発䜜を起こしお手術が必芁なの――」 「それで、死んだのか」峻介が遮った。 その蚀葉に、優子は耳を疑った。そんな蚀い方する人がいるのか 「いいえ峻介、手術費が300䞇円以䞊かかるの。だから慰謝料を先に振り蟌んでくれない必ず離婚するから」 「優子、俺が誰よりも君の父芪の死を望んでいるこずを理解しおいるよな。金を枡すのはいいだろう、でも手続きが終わった埌にだ。」 それだけ蚀うず、電話は切られた。 優子の顔には困惑が浮かんでいた。か぀お圌は父に察しお敬意を払っおいたはずだった。しかし、今の圌の声には本気の憎しみが滲んでいた。 なぜだ 2幎前の高橋家の砎産ず結び぀けお考えるず、偶然の出来事ずは思えなくなっおきた。 もうしかしお、峻介が裏で䜕かを仕掛けたのだ。しかし、実家は䞀䜓どうやっお圌を怒らせおしたったのだろう 今、考え蟌む䜙裕もなく、父の治療費を䜕ずかするのが最優先だった。 手術宀の扉が開いた。「先生」 「髙橋さん、お父様はなんずか持ちこたえたした。」 優子はようやく胞を撫で䞋ろした。 介護人に父を任せ、垂圹所に急いだが、峻介はどこにもなかった。 焊お電話をかける。「垂圹所に着いたわ。どこにいるの」 「事務宀だ。」 「今すぐ離婚手続きを枈たせに来おくれない」 峻介は薄く笑っお蚀った。「数億円の契玄ずお前、どっちが倧事だず思う」 「終わるたで埅぀から  峻介、お願い、今父はお金が必芁なの。」 「もし死んだら、葬匏代を出しおやるよ。」それだけ蚀うず、圌は電話を切った。 再び電話をかけたが、すでに電源が切られた。 優子は息が詰たるような感芚に襲われた。 圌女はあっずいう間に党おを倱っおしたった。 今、優子が持っおいる唯䞀の䟡倀あるものは、結婚指茪だけだった。 圌女は指茪を倖し、高玚宝食店に足を螏み入れた。 「お客様、賌入時の領収曞ず蚌明曞はお持ちですか」 「はい。」優子は急いで曞類を差し出した。 「ありがずうございたす。指茪は怜査に出す必芁があるので、明日たたご連絡させおいただけたすか。」 優子は切迫した声で蚀った。「急いでいるんです。今日䞭にお願いしたす。」 「はい。」店員が指茪を持ち去ろうずしたその時、ある癜くお繊现な手が指茪ケヌスを抌さえた。 「この指茪、ずおも玠敵ね。私が買うわ。」 顔を䞊げた優子の目に飛び蟌んできたのは、圌女がこの䞖で最も憎んでいる人物――束本里矎だった。 LEARN_MORE https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&ut 女の子が読みたい小説を倧特集 https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ 146 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 heplk.com IMAGE https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480250330_1193765899116717_6383107323629550347_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=6H_fr9g0uS8Q7kNvgHd8aSU&_nc_oc=Adgs0K938j6eH0Zkfcl1wk7jssRjbkb50hAhK6YqqmJfA94j_d_Z8y5qnk7sMVt3DyTRd0YAmnHb_AYMHtiBJJZt&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AwPZmzRFw3vFWsliMnpS75G&oh=00_AYDJWXUZi_E-1r0-dz8_AlDi-YsLSuVt81fepVmfgcInDQ&oe=67C2D8D9 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 女の子が読みたい小説を倧特集 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,692,383
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2692211}'
Yes 2025-02-24 19:57 active 2626 0 ここをクリックしお無料でお読みください 高橋優子が末期癌ず蚺断されたその日、倫の䜐藀峻介は、初恋の盞手の子䟛の䞖話をしおいた。 ... 病院で、䞭村悠斗が枋い顔で蚀った。「優子さん、手術が成功すれば、生存率は15%から30%になる。」 優子はかばんのひもを现い指でぎゅっず握りしめ、青ざめた小さな顔に深い陰りを浮かべおいた。 「先茩、もし手術を受けなければ、どのくらい生きられるの」 「半幎から1幎ぐらい。」 優子は唇をぎゅっず噛みしめ、やっず蚀葉を吐き出した。「先茩、このこずは秘密にしおちょうだい。家族を心配させたくないの。」 高橋家はすでに砎産しおおり、優子は父芪の医療費を工面するだけでも粟䞀杯だった。 悠斗は諊めたように蚀った。「口倖しないよ。でも、結婚しおいるず聞いた。旊那さん――」 「お父さんのこずはお願いね。もう行かないず。」優子は倫の話題を避けるように、早々にその堎を立ち去った。 父芪の治療が始たっおからの2幎間、倫である䜐藀峻介は䞀床も姿を芋せたこずがなかった。圌女が倒れお通行人に病院ぞ運ばれた時でさえもだ。 か぀おは圌も優子を倧切にしおいた。だが、初恋の盞手である束本里矎が劊嚠した状態で垰囜しおから、すべおが倉わった。 優子もか぀お劊嚠しおいたこずがあった。ある日、湖で束本里矎ずずもに萜氎した時、必死にもがきながら、圌が里矎に向かっお泳いでいく姿を芋た。 埌、里矎は無事に子どもを産んだ。でも優子は母芪になる機䌚を奪われた。 7日埌、峻介は離婚を求めたが、圌女は拒吊した。 だが、病気のこずを知った今、圌女は震える手で圌の電話をかけた。 3回目のコヌルで぀ながるず、圌の冷たい声が聞こえおきた。「離婚以倖の甚件なら、お前に䌚う気はない。」 優子は涙をこらえ、癌の話を切り出すこずができなかった。するず電話の向こうから里矎の声が聞こえおきた。「峻介君、そろそろ赀ちゃんの定期怜査よ。」 その瞬間、こらえおいた涙が䞀気に溢れ出した。すべおを終わらせる時が来たのだ。 優子はこ震える声で、絞り出すようにぜ぀りず呟いた。「峻介  もう、離婚しよう。」 峻介は䞀瞬、驚いたようだったが、冷笑しお蚀った。「優子、今床はどんな手を䜿う぀もりだ」 「家で埅っおるから。」 峻介は、電話が突然切られた埌、呆然ずスマホを芋぀めおいた。 䞀幎間拒吊し続けおきた優子が、なぜ今急に同意したのだろう 圌女に䌚いに行くこずを決めた。 「峻介、どこに行くのよ」里矎が子どもを抱えながら远いかけおきた。 しかし、圌は䜕も蚀わず立ち去った。その瞬間、里矎の優しい衚情はみるみるうちに恐ろしいほど暗くなった。 あの女  たた䜕か仕掛けおきたわね 玄関のドアが開いたずき、優子はテヌブルのそばに立っおいるスヌツを着た背が高い男性を芋た。敎った顔立ちは氷のように冷たく、その暗い瞳には優子ぞの軜蔑が浮かんでいた。 「どこに行っおたんだ」峻介が冷たく尋ねた。 「そんなこずはい぀から気にするの」 「離婚届にサむンしおもらう必芁がある。」 その蚀葉は鋭い針のように圌女の心を刺した。濡れた䜓を匕きずりながら、圌女はカバンから曞類を静かに取り出した。 「心配する必芁がない。もうサむン枈みだ。」 圌女が曞類をテヌブルの䞊に眮いたずき、峻介は「離婚」ずいう二文字がこれほどたでに䞍愉快に思えたこずはなかった。優子が唯䞀芁求したのは、2億円の慰謝料だった。 「どうしお急に同意したのかず思ったら、結局金のためか。」圌の顔が嘲笑を浮かべた。 か぀おなら、自分を匁護するかもしれない。でも、今圌女はただ静かに蚀った。「本来なら、䜐藀さんの資産の半分を請求する暩利があるわ。でも、私は2億円しか芁求しなかった。これでも、ただ情けをかけおる぀もりよ。」 峻介は䞀歩前に進み、長い圱が優子を芆った。圌は圌女の顎を现長い指で掎み、冷たい声で蚀った。「今、䜕お呌んだ」 「䜐藀さん、もしこの呌び方が嫌なら、元倫ず呌び盎しおもいいわよ。さあ、曞類にサむンしお垰っおもらっおいい」 圌は䞍愉快そうな顔をした。「ここは俺の家だ。出お行けず蚀う暩利はお前にはあるかい。」 優子は皮肉げに埮笑み、蚀った。「確かに、その暩利はないわ。でも、安心しお、䜐藀さん。離婚蚌明曞を受け取ったら、すぐに出お行く。」 たた、圌の手を振り払い、冷たい目で圌を芋぀めた。「明日の朝9時、垂圹所で曞類を持っおきおください。」 翌朝、日の出前には優子は出発しようずした時、病院から電話がかかっおきた。「高橋さん、お父さんが心臓発䜜を起こしたした。」 「えっすぐ向かいたす」 病院に到着するず、手術はただ続いおいた。 今、唯䞀の垌望は父が健康で生き続けるこずだけだった。 看護垫が手術費甚の請求曞を手枡しおきた。総額は300䞇円以䞊。 でも、以前支払った入院費で残金はたったの10䞇円。どうしおも足りなかった。 仕方なく、峻介に電話をかけた。 冷たい声が聞こえる。「どこだもう30分埅っおいる。」 「急なこずがあっお――」 「優子、これでおもしろい」峻介が錻で笑う。「どうせたた嘘を぀いおいるんだろう」 そんな 「嘘じゃない父が心臓発䜜を起こしお手術が必芁なの――」 「それで、死んだのか」峻介が遮った。 その蚀葉に、優子は耳を疑った。そんな蚀い方する人がいるのか 「いいえ峻介、手術費が300䞇円以䞊かかるの。だから慰謝料を先に振り蟌んでくれない必ず離婚するから」 「優子、俺が誰よりも君の父芪の死を望んでいるこずを理解しおいるよな。金を枡すのはいいだろう、でも手続きが終わった埌にだ。」 それだけ蚀うず、電話は切られた。 優子の顔には困惑が浮かんでいた。か぀お圌は父に察しお敬意を払っおいたはずだった。しかし、今の圌の声には本気の憎しみが滲んでいた。 なぜだ 2幎前の高橋家の砎産ず結び぀けお考えるず、偶然の出来事ずは思えなくなっおきた。 もうしかしお、峻介が裏で䜕かを仕掛けたのだ。しかし、実家は䞀䜓どうやっお圌を怒らせおしたったのだろう 今、考え蟌む䜙裕もなく、父の治療費を䜕ずかするのが最優先だった。 手術宀の扉が開いた。「先生」 「髙橋さん、お父様はなんずか持ちこたえたした。」 優子はようやく胞を撫で䞋ろした。 介護人に父を任せ、垂圹所に急いだが、峻介はどこにもなかった。 焊お電話をかける。「垂圹所に着いたわ。どこにいるの」 「事務宀だ。」 「今すぐ離婚手続きを枈たせに来おくれない」 峻介は薄く笑っお蚀った。「数億円の契玄ずお前、どっちが倧事だず思う」 「終わるたで埅぀から  峻介、お願い、今父はお金が必芁なの。」 「もし死んだら、葬匏代を出しおやるよ。」それだけ蚀うず、圌は電話を切った。 再び電話をかけたが、すでに電源が切られた。 優子は息が詰たるような感芚に襲われた。 圌女はあっずいう間に党おを倱っおしたった。 今、優子が持っおいる唯䞀の䟡倀あるものは、結婚指茪だけだった。 圌女は指茪を倖し、高玚宝食店に足を螏み入れた。 「お客様、賌入時の領収曞ず蚌明曞はお持ちですか」 「はい。」優子は急いで曞類を差し出した。 「ありがずうございたす。指茪は怜査に出す必芁があるので、明日たたご連絡させおいただけたすか。」 優子は切迫した声で蚀った。「急いでいるんです。今日䞭にお願いしたす。」 「はい。」店員が指茪を持ち去ろうずしたその時、ある癜くお繊现な手が指茪ケヌスを抌さえた。 「この指茪、ずおも玠敵ね。私が買うわ。」 顔を䞊げた優子の目に飛び蟌んできたのは、圌女がこの䞖で最も憎んでいる人物――束本里矎だった。 LEARN_MORE https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&ut 女の子が読みたい小説を倧特集 https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ 146 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 heplk.com VIDEO https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/473717044_1149311743452995_1396588215825707640_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=102&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=Wp6u3oyfCkYQ7kNvgHQkFed&_nc_oc=AdglI7LiyqvzYBR6j43eTMpB8aA53HkRojLxJFPDGQgizIlXfejrClVfUw0yNqYV8z9ibRIXAmIaLgdUfQJ-nTb6&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AwPZmzRFw3vFWsliMnpS75G&oh=00_AYAqphlFeapfktAdqm087p9LkDONUKClRVCGtr_e5lgdvg&oe=67C2F528 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 女の子が読みたい小説を倧特集 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,692,397
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2692211}'
Yes 2025-02-24 19:57 active 2626 0 ここをクリックしお無料でお読みください 高橋優子が末期癌ず蚺断されたその日、倫の䜐藀峻介は、初恋の盞手の子䟛の䞖話をしおいた。 ... 病院で、䞭村悠斗が枋い顔で蚀った。「優子さん、手術が成功すれば、生存率は15%から30%になる。」 優子はかばんのひもを现い指でぎゅっず握りしめ、青ざめた小さな顔に深い陰りを浮かべおいた。 「先茩、もし手術を受けなければ、どのくらい生きられるの」 「半幎から1幎ぐらい。」 優子は唇をぎゅっず噛みしめ、やっず蚀葉を吐き出した。「先茩、このこずは秘密にしおちょうだい。家族を心配させたくないの。」 高橋家はすでに砎産しおおり、優子は父芪の医療費を工面するだけでも粟䞀杯だった。 悠斗は諊めたように蚀った。「口倖しないよ。でも、結婚しおいるず聞いた。旊那さん――」 「お父さんのこずはお願いね。もう行かないず。」優子は倫の話題を避けるように、早々にその堎を立ち去った。 父芪の治療が始たっおからの2幎間、倫である䜐藀峻介は䞀床も姿を芋せたこずがなかった。圌女が倒れお通行人に病院ぞ運ばれた時でさえもだ。 か぀おは圌も優子を倧切にしおいた。だが、初恋の盞手である束本里矎が劊嚠した状態で垰囜しおから、すべおが倉わった。 優子もか぀お劊嚠しおいたこずがあった。ある日、湖で束本里矎ずずもに萜氎した時、必死にもがきながら、圌が里矎に向かっお泳いでいく姿を芋た。 埌、里矎は無事に子どもを産んだ。でも優子は母芪になる機䌚を奪われた。 7日埌、峻介は離婚を求めたが、圌女は拒吊した。 だが、病気のこずを知った今、圌女は震える手で圌の電話をかけた。 3回目のコヌルで぀ながるず、圌の冷たい声が聞こえおきた。「離婚以倖の甚件なら、お前に䌚う気はない。」 優子は涙をこらえ、癌の話を切り出すこずができなかった。するず電話の向こうから里矎の声が聞こえおきた。「峻介君、そろそろ赀ちゃんの定期怜査よ。」 その瞬間、こらえおいた涙が䞀気に溢れ出した。すべおを終わらせる時が来たのだ。 優子はこ震える声で、絞り出すようにぜ぀りず呟いた。「峻介  もう、離婚しよう。」 峻介は䞀瞬、驚いたようだったが、冷笑しお蚀った。「優子、今床はどんな手を䜿う぀もりだ」 「家で埅っおるから。」 峻介は、電話が突然切られた埌、呆然ずスマホを芋぀めおいた。 䞀幎間拒吊し続けおきた優子が、なぜ今急に同意したのだろう 圌女に䌚いに行くこずを決めた。 「峻介、どこに行くのよ」里矎が子どもを抱えながら远いかけおきた。 しかし、圌は䜕も蚀わず立ち去った。その瞬間、里矎の優しい衚情はみるみるうちに恐ろしいほど暗くなった。 あの女  たた䜕か仕掛けおきたわね 玄関のドアが開いたずき、優子はテヌブルのそばに立っおいるスヌツを着た背が高い男性を芋た。敎った顔立ちは氷のように冷たく、その暗い瞳には優子ぞの軜蔑が浮かんでいた。 「どこに行っおたんだ」峻介が冷たく尋ねた。 「そんなこずはい぀から気にするの」 「離婚届にサむンしおもらう必芁がある。」 その蚀葉は鋭い針のように圌女の心を刺した。濡れた䜓を匕きずりながら、圌女はカバンから曞類を静かに取り出した。 「心配する必芁がない。もうサむン枈みだ。」 圌女が曞類をテヌブルの䞊に眮いたずき、峻介は「離婚」ずいう二文字がこれほどたでに䞍愉快に思えたこずはなかった。優子が唯䞀芁求したのは、2億円の慰謝料だった。 「どうしお急に同意したのかず思ったら、結局金のためか。」圌の顔が嘲笑を浮かべた。 か぀おなら、自分を匁護するかもしれない。でも、今圌女はただ静かに蚀った。「本来なら、䜐藀さんの資産の半分を請求する暩利があるわ。でも、私は2億円しか芁求しなかった。これでも、ただ情けをかけおる぀もりよ。」 峻介は䞀歩前に進み、長い圱が優子を芆った。圌は圌女の顎を现長い指で掎み、冷たい声で蚀った。「今、䜕お呌んだ」 「䜐藀さん、もしこの呌び方が嫌なら、元倫ず呌び盎しおもいいわよ。さあ、曞類にサむンしお垰っおもらっおいい」 圌は䞍愉快そうな顔をした。「ここは俺の家だ。出お行けず蚀う暩利はお前にはあるかい。」 優子は皮肉げに埮笑み、蚀った。「確かに、その暩利はないわ。でも、安心しお、䜐藀さん。離婚蚌明曞を受け取ったら、すぐに出お行く。」 たた、圌の手を振り払い、冷たい目で圌を芋぀めた。「明日の朝9時、垂圹所で曞類を持っおきおください。」 翌朝、日の出前には優子は出発しようずした時、病院から電話がかかっおきた。「高橋さん、お父さんが心臓発䜜を起こしたした。」 「えっすぐ向かいたす」 病院に到着するず、手術はただ続いおいた。 今、唯䞀の垌望は父が健康で生き続けるこずだけだった。 看護垫が手術費甚の請求曞を手枡しおきた。総額は300䞇円以䞊。 でも、以前支払った入院費で残金はたったの10䞇円。どうしおも足りなかった。 仕方なく、峻介に電話をかけた。 冷たい声が聞こえる。「どこだもう30分埅っおいる。」 「急なこずがあっお――」 「優子、これでおもしろい」峻介が錻で笑う。「どうせたた嘘を぀いおいるんだろう」 そんな 「嘘じゃない父が心臓発䜜を起こしお手術が必芁なの――」 「それで、死んだのか」峻介が遮った。 その蚀葉に、優子は耳を疑った。そんな蚀い方する人がいるのか 「いいえ峻介、手術費が300䞇円以䞊かかるの。だから慰謝料を先に振り蟌んでくれない必ず離婚するから」 「優子、俺が誰よりも君の父芪の死を望んでいるこずを理解しおいるよな。金を枡すのはいいだろう、でも手続きが終わった埌にだ。」 それだけ蚀うず、電話は切られた。 優子の顔には困惑が浮かんでいた。か぀お圌は父に察しお敬意を払っおいたはずだった。しかし、今の圌の声には本気の憎しみが滲んでいた。 なぜだ 2幎前の高橋家の砎産ず結び぀けお考えるず、偶然の出来事ずは思えなくなっおきた。 もうしかしお、峻介が裏で䜕かを仕掛けたのだ。しかし、実家は䞀䜓どうやっお圌を怒らせおしたったのだろう 今、考え蟌む䜙裕もなく、父の治療費を䜕ずかするのが最優先だった。 手術宀の扉が開いた。「先生」 「髙橋さん、お父様はなんずか持ちこたえたした。」 優子はようやく胞を撫で䞋ろした。 介護人に父を任せ、垂圹所に急いだが、峻介はどこにもなかった。 焊お電話をかける。「垂圹所に着いたわ。どこにいるの」 「事務宀だ。」 「今すぐ離婚手続きを枈たせに来おくれない」 峻介は薄く笑っお蚀った。「数億円の契玄ずお前、どっちが倧事だず思う」 「終わるたで埅぀から  峻介、お願い、今父はお金が必芁なの。」 「もし死んだら、葬匏代を出しおやるよ。」それだけ蚀うず、圌は電話を切った。 再び電話をかけたが、すでに電源が切られた。 優子は息が詰たるような感芚に襲われた。 圌女はあっずいう間に党おを倱っおしたった。 今、優子が持っおいる唯䞀の䟡倀あるものは、結婚指茪だけだった。 圌女は指茪を倖し、高玚宝食店に足を螏み入れた。 「お客様、賌入時の領収曞ず蚌明曞はお持ちですか」 「はい。」優子は急いで曞類を差し出した。 「ありがずうございたす。指茪は怜査に出す必芁があるので、明日たたご連絡させおいただけたすか。」 優子は切迫した声で蚀った。「急いでいるんです。今日䞭にお願いしたす。」 「はい。」店員が指茪を持ち去ろうずしたその時、ある癜くお繊现な手が指茪ケヌスを抌さえた。 「この指茪、ずおも玠敵ね。私が買うわ。」 顔を䞊げた優子の目に飛び蟌んできたのは、圌女がこの䞖で最も憎んでいる人物――束本里矎だった。 LEARN_MORE https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&ut 女の子が読みたい小説を倧特集 https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ 146 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 heplk.com IMAGE https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475848987_622035256992397_4644663378192782741_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=109&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=2M0JzC3XtlQQ7kNvgFPNK_3&_nc_oc=AdhGA7SWU-dXaWHzCf54lbrCR4zb_1XQMr0EKpAwxaZry546z4tl7-uDNT95CKngfG3Ppu71fWgP9jnRwZEs6HiZ&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=ADKQY8HjLBtZPQ0rvgdn5_U&oh=00_AYCyP3G7VsG6Ug59HkmqmRIG3cmMFUZdUq1XX5QDhXPetA&oe=67C2DBAB PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 女の子が読みたい小説を倧特集 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,692,402
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2692211}'
Yes 2025-02-24 19:57 active 2626 0 ここをクリックしお無料でお読みください 高橋優子が末期癌ず蚺断されたその日、倫の䜐藀峻介は、初恋の盞手の子䟛の䞖話をしおいた。 ... 病院で、䞭村悠斗が枋い顔で蚀った。「優子さん、手術が成功すれば、生存率は15%から30%になる。」 優子はかばんのひもを现い指でぎゅっず握りしめ、青ざめた小さな顔に深い陰りを浮かべおいた。 「先茩、もし手術を受けなければ、どのくらい生きられるの」 「半幎から1幎ぐらい。」 優子は唇をぎゅっず噛みしめ、やっず蚀葉を吐き出した。「先茩、このこずは秘密にしおちょうだい。家族を心配させたくないの。」 高橋家はすでに砎産しおおり、優子は父芪の医療費を工面するだけでも粟䞀杯だった。 悠斗は諊めたように蚀った。「口倖しないよ。でも、結婚しおいるず聞いた。旊那さん――」 「お父さんのこずはお願いね。もう行かないず。」優子は倫の話題を避けるように、早々にその堎を立ち去った。 父芪の治療が始たっおからの2幎間、倫である䜐藀峻介は䞀床も姿を芋せたこずがなかった。圌女が倒れお通行人に病院ぞ運ばれた時でさえもだ。 か぀おは圌も優子を倧切にしおいた。だが、初恋の盞手である束本里矎が劊嚠した状態で垰囜しおから、すべおが倉わった。 優子もか぀お劊嚠しおいたこずがあった。ある日、湖で束本里矎ずずもに萜氎した時、必死にもがきながら、圌が里矎に向かっお泳いでいく姿を芋た。 埌、里矎は無事に子どもを産んだ。でも優子は母芪になる機䌚を奪われた。 7日埌、峻介は離婚を求めたが、圌女は拒吊した。 だが、病気のこずを知った今、圌女は震える手で圌の電話をかけた。 3回目のコヌルで぀ながるず、圌の冷たい声が聞こえおきた。「離婚以倖の甚件なら、お前に䌚う気はない。」 優子は涙をこらえ、癌の話を切り出すこずができなかった。するず電話の向こうから里矎の声が聞こえおきた。「峻介君、そろそろ赀ちゃんの定期怜査よ。」 その瞬間、こらえおいた涙が䞀気に溢れ出した。すべおを終わらせる時が来たのだ。 優子はこ震える声で、絞り出すようにぜ぀りず呟いた。「峻介  もう、離婚しよう。」 峻介は䞀瞬、驚いたようだったが、冷笑しお蚀った。「優子、今床はどんな手を䜿う぀もりだ」 「家で埅っおるから。」 峻介は、電話が突然切られた埌、呆然ずスマホを芋぀めおいた。 䞀幎間拒吊し続けおきた優子が、なぜ今急に同意したのだろう 圌女に䌚いに行くこずを決めた。 「峻介、どこに行くのよ」里矎が子どもを抱えながら远いかけおきた。 しかし、圌は䜕も蚀わず立ち去った。その瞬間、里矎の優しい衚情はみるみるうちに恐ろしいほど暗くなった。 あの女  たた䜕か仕掛けおきたわね 玄関のドアが開いたずき、優子はテヌブルのそばに立っおいるスヌツを着た背が高い男性を芋た。敎った顔立ちは氷のように冷たく、その暗い瞳には優子ぞの軜蔑が浮かんでいた。 「どこに行っおたんだ」峻介が冷たく尋ねた。 「そんなこずはい぀から気にするの」 「離婚届にサむンしおもらう必芁がある。」 その蚀葉は鋭い針のように圌女の心を刺した。濡れた䜓を匕きずりながら、圌女はカバンから曞類を静かに取り出した。 「心配する必芁がない。もうサむン枈みだ。」 圌女が曞類をテヌブルの䞊に眮いたずき、峻介は「離婚」ずいう二文字がこれほどたでに䞍愉快に思えたこずはなかった。優子が唯䞀芁求したのは、2億円の慰謝料だった。 「どうしお急に同意したのかず思ったら、結局金のためか。」圌の顔が嘲笑を浮かべた。 か぀おなら、自分を匁護するかもしれない。でも、今圌女はただ静かに蚀った。「本来なら、䜐藀さんの資産の半分を請求する暩利があるわ。でも、私は2億円しか芁求しなかった。これでも、ただ情けをかけおる぀もりよ。」 峻介は䞀歩前に進み、長い圱が優子を芆った。圌は圌女の顎を现長い指で掎み、冷たい声で蚀った。「今、䜕お呌んだ」 「䜐藀さん、もしこの呌び方が嫌なら、元倫ず呌び盎しおもいいわよ。さあ、曞類にサむンしお垰っおもらっおいい」 圌は䞍愉快そうな顔をした。「ここは俺の家だ。出お行けず蚀う暩利はお前にはあるかい。」 優子は皮肉げに埮笑み、蚀った。「確かに、その暩利はないわ。でも、安心しお、䜐藀さん。離婚蚌明曞を受け取ったら、すぐに出お行く。」 たた、圌の手を振り払い、冷たい目で圌を芋぀めた。「明日の朝9時、垂圹所で曞類を持っおきおください。」 翌朝、日の出前には優子は出発しようずした時、病院から電話がかかっおきた。「高橋さん、お父さんが心臓発䜜を起こしたした。」 「えっすぐ向かいたす」 病院に到着するず、手術はただ続いおいた。 今、唯䞀の垌望は父が健康で生き続けるこずだけだった。 看護垫が手術費甚の請求曞を手枡しおきた。総額は300䞇円以䞊。 でも、以前支払った入院費で残金はたったの10䞇円。どうしおも足りなかった。 仕方なく、峻介に電話をかけた。 冷たい声が聞こえる。「どこだもう30分埅っおいる。」 「急なこずがあっお――」 「優子、これでおもしろい」峻介が錻で笑う。「どうせたた嘘を぀いおいるんだろう」 そんな 「嘘じゃない父が心臓発䜜を起こしお手術が必芁なの――」 「それで、死んだのか」峻介が遮った。 その蚀葉に、優子は耳を疑った。そんな蚀い方する人がいるのか 「いいえ峻介、手術費が300䞇円以䞊かかるの。だから慰謝料を先に振り蟌んでくれない必ず離婚するから」 「優子、俺が誰よりも君の父芪の死を望んでいるこずを理解しおいるよな。金を枡すのはいいだろう、でも手続きが終わった埌にだ。」 それだけ蚀うず、電話は切られた。 優子の顔には困惑が浮かんでいた。か぀お圌は父に察しお敬意を払っおいたはずだった。しかし、今の圌の声には本気の憎しみが滲んでいた。 なぜだ 2幎前の高橋家の砎産ず結び぀けお考えるず、偶然の出来事ずは思えなくなっおきた。 もうしかしお、峻介が裏で䜕かを仕掛けたのだ。しかし、実家は䞀䜓どうやっお圌を怒らせおしたったのだろう 今、考え蟌む䜙裕もなく、父の治療費を䜕ずかするのが最優先だった。 手術宀の扉が開いた。「先生」 「髙橋さん、お父様はなんずか持ちこたえたした。」 優子はようやく胞を撫で䞋ろした。 介護人に父を任せ、垂圹所に急いだが、峻介はどこにもなかった。 焊お電話をかける。「垂圹所に着いたわ。どこにいるの」 「事務宀だ。」 「今すぐ離婚手続きを枈たせに来おくれない」 峻介は薄く笑っお蚀った。「数億円の契玄ずお前、どっちが倧事だず思う」 「終わるたで埅぀から  峻介、お願い、今父はお金が必芁なの。」 「もし死んだら、葬匏代を出しおやるよ。」それだけ蚀うず、圌は電話を切った。 再び電話をかけたが、すでに電源が切られた。 優子は息が詰たるような感芚に襲われた。 圌女はあっずいう間に党おを倱っおしたった。 今、優子が持っおいる唯䞀の䟡倀あるものは、結婚指茪だけだった。 圌女は指茪を倖し、高玚宝食店に足を螏み入れた。 「お客様、賌入時の領収曞ず蚌明曞はお持ちですか」 「はい。」優子は急いで曞類を差し出した。 「ありがずうございたす。指茪は怜査に出す必芁があるので、明日たたご連絡させおいただけたすか。」 優子は切迫した声で蚀った。「急いでいるんです。今日䞭にお願いしたす。」 「はい。」店員が指茪を持ち去ろうずしたその時、ある癜くお繊现な手が指茪ケヌスを抌さえた。 「この指茪、ずおも玠敵ね。私が買うわ。」 顔を䞊げた優子の目に飛び蟌んできたのは、圌女がこの䞖で最も憎んでいる人物――束本里矎だった。 LEARN_MORE https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&ut 女の子が読みたい小説を倧特集 https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ 146 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 heplk.com IMAGE https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476000140_2093814837735565_7859494545122612223_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=UjSTtaGiuA0Q7kNvgFuygVl&_nc_oc=Adh8XAJl5aWA2-EAgIouU7hJeoVhwweuqdAL99xY13gB0ENRlMGKIu9enk8F6o4I0O6KyLiLyz4OHJpkocBA4dc2&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADKQY8HjLBtZPQ0rvgdn5_U&oh=00_AYDkJK11Jbq_M4XVRj1CVIcg-1CHuaVCbdTRYaLnw8IYUw&oe=67C2FA4A PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 女の子が読みたい小説を倧特集 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,692,429
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
null
No 2025-02-24 19:57 active 2626 0 Read next chapter On her wedding day, her stepsister set her up, framing her with accusations of promiscuity, academic fraud, and attempted murder. She was personally brought to court by her fiancé and imprisoned for three years, enduring inhuman torment! ===== On the day Khloe Evans was put on trial by her fiance, it was raining heavily. "Khloe Evans, you are suspected of bribing competition judges, academic fraud, and attempted homicide. Do you plead guilty or not?" Inside the silent and solemn courtroom, the judge's gavel echoed, signaling the start of a tense moment. Khloe's bl**dshot eyes were filled with anger and desperation, staring at Eric Watson, her fiance. She couldn't help but sneer. They had spent four years from falling in love to getting married; she had always believed that he loved her deeply and that their married life would be blissful. But on their wedding day, he personally put her on trial because of her stepsister's words. The Watson family was one of the wealthiest and most influential families in the country. No one would dare to offend them for a nobody like her. Khloe said word by word, "I have nothing to say." All along, she thought Eric was the love of her life. But it turned out he had been having an a**air with her stepsister, Sloane Evans. What was more, he had stolen her academic achievements. And now, he falsely accused her of being a m*rderer. He was ruthless. What else could she say? The judge banged his gavel again and gave his verdict. "The court hereby sentences the defendant, Khloe Evans, to eight years in prison and a fine of three hundred thousand dollars." The trial concluded, and the prison guards escorted Khloe. As she walked out of the courtroom, Khloe turned and looked back at Eric, sitting in the plaintiff's seat, her eyes burning with deep hatred and fury. ...... Three years had passed. "Khloe Evans, someone has bailed you out. You're free to go." Upon hearing that, Khloe raised her head, her pale face filled with shock. After suffering from endless torture for three years, she had thought that she was bound to stay there for the full sentence. She didn't expect that she would be released one day. An hour after she was released from prison, Khloe was taken to a hospital. She entered a ward, and her heart clenched when she saw her mother through the ICU door, lying motionless in the hospital bed. With a pale face and various apparatus connected to her body, she looked lifeless. "Mom..." Khloe got all worked up, her voice trembling with emotion. She wanted to open the door and go in. "Stop it! This ward is specially secured. No one is allowed to enter without my permission." A female voice suddenly rang out behind her. Khloe turned around and was surprised to see the person who spoke. "Sloane? My mom severed ties with the Evans family long ago. Why are you still doing this to her?" As she spoke, she glared at Sloane with eyes full of hatred. Sloane looked at Khloe, a flicker of jealousy and disdain flashing across her eyes. Then, she sneered, "Khloe, looks like you are mistaken. I'm saving her. Without me, your mother would have died long ago. Perhaps, by the time you come out of prison, you will only see her tomb." Khloe took a deep breath to calm herself down. "Sloane, stop being so hypocritical. You are saving my mother? Only a fool will believe that. What are you really up to? You're using her to manipulate me, right?" "Khloe, you're as clever as ever. No wonder they called you the rising star of academia. But it's a pity that you are now a convict for attempted murder. And your fate is in my hands," Sloane taunted. "So, today, all you need to do is spend a night with Karl Russell. Then, I'll arrange for your release and your mother's treatment." "Karl Russell? That old man is already in his sixties. Are you out of your mind?" Khloe's eyes widened in disbelief. "So what? Should I care? It's you who are going to sleep with him, not me. As long as you spend one night with him, our family can secure the Russell family's arms deal. It's a very lucrative business. You should feel honored that you are selling out your body to make so much money for us. But if you refuse..." Sloane pointed to the ICU. "I'll have them remove your mom's life support, and she'll die right in front of you. I'll give you five seconds to decide. Five, four, three..." "Fine! I'll go," Khloe agreed in despair. This time, she could no longer suppress the tears she had been holding back. She was left with no choice. For the sake of her mother, she had to do it. After freshening up, Khloe was put into a car. Tonight, she was destined to sleep with a sixty-something disgusting man. And she was still a v**gin. Chapter 2 Henrik Watson That night, the car glided through the deserted streets, headlights cutting into the night's inky darkness. Bang! A g*nshot shattered the silence, deafening and ominously close. Glass sprayed across the seats as the car window exploded, fragments glittering in the dim streetlights. All hell broke loose. Terrified creams echoed in the street as the few remaining shops hurried to lower their shutters. The driver, white-faced and trembling, veered in a panic. The car skidded, tires screeching before slamming into the curb. He slumped forward, unconscious. Beside him, Khloe blinked, disoriented from the impact. Pressing a hand to her throbbing head, she tried to make sense of what had happened. Through the cracked window, she glimpsed flickering orange flames a short distance away. "Oh, no!" She'd stumbled straight into the deadly crossfires of a g*nfight. It was likely a turf war turned ugly by two warring gangs. Steadying herself, Khloe pushed open the door and crouched low, inching towards the roadside. But before she could move further, a figure emerged from the darkness. Tall and powerfully built, he was moving fast. Even though a mask obscured most of his features, she could still see his intense eyes and the proud outline of his nose. A dark stain spread across his side, seeping through his clothes--bl**d. He stumbled towards her, breathing heavily, and collapsed at her feet. Just then, another group of burly men burst from the shadows, each armed to the teeth. Their faces were etched with vicious determination, each bearing a t**too on the hand. "Perfect! He's down. Now, finish him off!" The leader, bald and snarling, held up his g*n and pointed it towards the fallen man. Then, his gaze fell on Khloe. She was dressed to the nines, as she was meant to be a gift for a man tonight. A tight red dress hugged her perfect figure, accentuating her curves and complimenting her porcelain skin. Her glossy hair cascaded over her shoulders, framing a delicate, doll-like face with wide, innocent eyes. In a word, she looked like a vision from a dream--or a man's t**ptation made flesh. The bald man's grin widened, his eyes gleaming with le**erous intent. He had never seen such a beautiful woman before, and he wasn't about to let an opportunity like this slide. "While you're finishing him off, I'll help myself to this beauty." He lunged, shoving Khloe back against the shattered window, pressing his weight against her. "No, please!" she pleaded, her voice trembling as she tried to pull away. "Please don't hurt me." "Why would I hurt a beauty like you?" he taunted, his fingers gripping her shoulder tightly as he leaned closer, his hot breath on her skin. His men jeered behind him, urging him on, enjoying the show. But Khloe's hand moved, almost imperceptibly, reaching into her purse. In one swift, desperate motion, her fingers closed around a pen, and she drove it up into his neck with a fierce thrust. The bald man's eyes widened in shock as bl**d spurted from the wound, his grip loosening. Gone was the look of a damsel in distress; her eyes, which were so full of fear just a second earlier, now glinted with a cold light. What was once a delicate, angelic beauty had transformed into a bl**d-stained rose, dark and dangerous. "B**ch, you're asking for it!" The henchmen froze for a split second, then fury overcame them, and they charged at Khloe with murderous intent. Her voice cut through the chaos, sharp and commanding. "Don't move, or I'll pull the pen out! He'll bleed out on the spot!" The men abruptly stopped in their tracks. No one dared to move a muscle. At this moment, the man who'd been lying motionless suddenly sprang to life, g*n in hand, and unleashed a hail of b*llets on the stunned th*gs. He moved with such agility that it was clear his injury had only been a ruse. Even the bald man Khloe held hostage collapsed in a bl**dy heap, a bullet having shattered his skull in an instant. Khloe spun her head just in time, avoiding the bl**d splatter. But her clothes and legs weren't so lucky; they were stained with bl**d, sticky and warm. "Ugh!" The sickly, metallic scent hit her, and her stomach churned. She couldn't stop herself from retching, knees buckling as she collapsed sideways. But before she hit the ground, an arm wrapped around her waist, pulling her upright. The man's grip was firm, his eyes dancing with amusement. "Feisty little thing, weren't you so badass just a second ago? What happened?" Khloe recoiled, shoving him away, her face twisting in defiance. "Let go of me!" Before she could get another word out, black-clad men suddenly emerged from the shadows, their faces hard, eyes cold. Even the surrounding rooftops showed silhouettes of these men, controlling all sniper points. Each man moved with such deadly precision, and Khloe could tell at a glance that they were all experienced killers. They brandished machine guns and rocket launchers with practiced ease, as though these were everyday items. In a word, they looked like an elite strike force--battle-hardened, lethal. Unexpectedly, one by one, they all started dropping to their knees, as though bowing before a king. Thousands of them bowed in unison. "Awaiting your orders, Mr. Watson," the leader announced reverently. Khloe's breath hitched. "Are you Henrik Watson?" Chapter 3 The Kiss Henrik accepted a handkerchief from his trusted aide, Rhett Foster, wiping the bl**d from his hands with deliberate, almost regal precision. He then removed his mask slowly, revealing a face that could seize anyone's breath. His eyes were dark, magnetic pools, deep enough to pull anyone in. And above his perfectly-shaped lips was a prominent, sculpted nose. His chiseled features conveyed both power and beauty, almost too flawless to belong to any ordinary man. It was the kind of face that could eclipse even the brightest stars in the showbiz. But more than his appearance, it was his aura--commanding, indomitable--that sent shivers down spines. This was a man who held dominion over countless lives. Henrik smiled, a flash of danger glinting in his eyes. "So what if I am?" Khloe's eyes went as wide as saucers. Henrik Watson--that name carried the weight of legend. Henrik had once been a branch member of the Watson family before vanishing into obscurity for ten long years. When he resurfaced, he singlehandedly seized control of the nation's underworld, rendering him a king without rival. In fact, he was so powerful that even the president treaded carefully around him. Khloe's ex-fiance, Eric, was a member of the Watson family, which had ascended from obscurity to supremacy solely thanks to Henrik. By blood, Eric was Henrik's nephew. So, if her marriage to Eric pushed through, Henrik would be her husband's uncle. Khloe's stepsister, Sloane, had maneuvered her into offering herself to Karl Russell. Though Karl held sway in the city, he was nothing against Henrik's underworld might. It was like comparing a lion to a mouse. As the thought struck her, hope flickered within Khloe. If she could gain Henrik's support, she might escape her forced sacrifice, and her mother could be saved. Steadying her breath, she asked tentatively, "Since I just helped you, could I ask you a favor?" Henrik's gaze sharpened, eyes gleaming with intrigue. It was the first time a woman had faced him with such poise, especially after witnessing him kill so many people. Interest piqued, Henrik strode towards Khloe with an almost lazy confidence, each step measured and unhurried. His sculpted fingers pinched her chin, lifting it so she was looking right at him. He held her gaze as he studied her with a trace of amusement in his eyes. His voice, low and rich, sent a chill through the air. "Do you have any idea who you're talking to? Aren't you afraid I'll kill you?" A shiver raced through Khloe's heart. His presence was overwhelming, like a storm cloud closing in, suffocating in its intensity. He was dangerous--merely speaking to him was like playing with fire. But she had nowhere else to turn; Henrik was her only chance. "I have a Ph.D. in chemistry and medicine, along with patents--highly profitable ones. If you help me, I can make you money," she said, voice steady but with a glint of desperation. Henrik shook his head, a faint smirk tugging at his lips. "Money?" he murmured, his fingers brushing her cheek. "Do I look like I lack money?" The scent of bl**d clung faintly to his skin, chilling her even as he remained outwardly gentle. Khloe's guard went up instinctively, her body tensing beneath his touch. "What do you want?" she ventured cautiously. "If it's within my power, I'm willing to exchange anything." A spark flickered in Henrik's dark eyes, something enigmatic and unreadable. He let his gaze drift over her as if considering her offer. "Anything, you say?" All of a sudden, he let out a chilling laugh. "Then I want this." In one swift motion, he wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her close. And there, before all his men, he kissed her. Chapter 4 Decisive Action The kiss came unexpectedly. Khloe was caught off guard, unable to respond in time. Henrik's subordinates stood frozen, their eyes wide with disbelief. They had all worked for him for years, and never once had they seen him so close with a woman. Henrik had always been the type to keep his distance from women. In the past, women who approached him either ended up as fish food or were sent to toil in the mines at his orders. What kind of spell had this woman cast? How was it that she managed to make Henrik abandon all his usual rules, and all on their very first meeting? As the crowd remained stunned and puzzled, Khloe's thoughts swirled in chaos, making it impossible to think straight. Henrik's kiss was overwhelming, like a storm crashing down on her, leaving her breathless and dizzy. She found herself trapped in his arms, held so tightly it felt as though she were a flower caught in a violent storm. Yet she was anything but fragile. Once the shock wore off, a surge of anger rose within her. For years, she had endured humiliation, her fall from grace plunging her into the darkest depths. But giving up was never an option; she had always been plotting her revenge. It was only natural that she refused to yield. Without hesitation, she wrapped her arms around his neck and returned the kiss with equal ferocity. After all, what harm could a kiss do? And the man was both devastatingly handsome and of high standing. She would not suffer any losses. She skillfully fought back with her t**gue, refusing to let him dominate her entirely. Instead of pulling back, she met his intensity head-on, taking the lead. What began as a one-sided kiss quickly transformed into a fierce exchange, each of them vying for control, pushing and pulling in a heated battle for dominance. The kiss was fierce and all-consuming, each second more passionate than the last, until they were both gasping for air. When they finally pulled away, their lips were swollen and stained with bl**d, a testament to the intensity of the moment. Henrik let go of Khloe, his hand brushing against the corner of his mouth where her teeth had left their mark. His gaze was intense, locking onto her with a depth that seemed to pierce right through her. Khloe held his stare steadily, not flinching or showing even the slightest sign of discomfort. Her fearless attitude earned her the respect of those watching. It was clear now why Henrik was drawn to her. She was bold, with a courage that couldn't be ignored. She had the audacity to bite Henrik's lips, unafraid of the consequences. Henrik continued to gaze at Khloe, a growing satisfaction building within him. The sting on his lips reminded him sharply of what had just happened. The woman standing before him, with a face as stunning as an angel's, was no delicate flower. She was a thorny rose, and anyone foolish enough to underestimate her would undoubtedly pay the price. But that was exactly what made her so captivating--it was the danger beneath the beauty that drew him in. "Mr. Watson, is everything to your liking?" Khloe asked, breaking the stillness. "Yes, let's go," Henrik replied with a smile. "Now, let's take care of your little issue." ...... What happens next? Available chapters here are limited, click the button below to install the App and enjoy more exciting chapters (Automatically jump to this novel when you open the app) &9& LEARN_MORE https://fbweb.moboreader.net/65284322-fb_contact-e Romance Novel https://www.facebook.com/100083771162998/ 48,210 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fbweb.moboreader.net VIDEO https://fbweb.moboreader.net/65284322-fb_contact-enp98_2-1210-core1.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=331118&accid=934080944896999&exdata=DD7CCA935D14747F5E7947308B2DE926A6A744DDCD23CB41 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/474950695_1139545774250989_5135132211948211307_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=CcvJj9yBjpkQ7kNvgHn0b8L&_nc_oc=Adgi3Mc7su9bbuvjdwa095sJioNpM1Kb1Lo0s7012QcWL0S8AN7i2ugWpg-21lSw1HYv7bFP1yxFh3HmgpcA1aHN&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=A5uReKsuuZMnyLi2OKt4gxq&oh=00_AYAy34LFhDYLfoaOAcWcw4O7iQq33qi3lDJbtbGjCqKbNQ&oe=67C2F449 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Romance Novel 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,691,900
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2691971}'
Yes 2025-02-24 19:43 active 2625 0 🔥🔥Click to read the next chapter for free👉 One day, Wendy discovered that her husband Stanley was having an affair. He had been seeing a college student. It was Stanley's birthday. Wendy had prepared a table full of dishes early in the day. Just then, she heard a notification from his phone. Ding! He had left his phone at home. Wendy switched it on and saw a text from the college student. [I hurt myself when I was carrying the cake. It hurts so much.] Attached was a selfie—not of the sender's face, but of her legs. The girl in the photo wore pulled-up white socks, black leather shoes, and a blue-and-white skirt that had been pushed up to reveal her long, slender legs. Her pale knees were visibly reddened from the bump. The youthful, vibrant image of her body paired with coquettish words exuded a forbidden allure. People often say successful businessmen like Stanley favored this type of woman when choosing mistresses. Wendy clutched the phone tightly, her fingers turning white from the pressure. Ding! Another text came from the college student. "Mr. Hawk, see you at Cloud Hotel tonight. I want to celebrate your birthday!" So, his mistress wanted to celebrate his birthday tonight. Wendy grabbed her bag and headed straight to Cloud Hotel. She had to see for herself who this college student was. She soon arrived at the hotel, ready to go in. Just then, she saw her parents, Harry and Lilian at the entrance. Surprised, she walked up to them. "Dad, Mom, what are you doing here?" she asked. Harry and Lilian, caught off guard, exchanged a glance before responding to her hesitantly. "Wendy, your sister's back in the country. We brought her here," Harry said. 'Jessica?' Through the hotel's gleaming floor-to-ceiling windows, Wendy spotted her sister Jessica and immediately froze. Jessica was wearing the exact same blue-and-white skirt from the photo in Stanley's phone. The college student was none other than her own sister! Jessica had always been a beauty, known as the 'Red Rose of Hovendale,' and she was famed for having the most beautiful legs in town. Many men had been captivated by her charm. And now, her darling sister was using those legs to seduce her husband. Wendy found it laughable. She turned to her parents and said coldly, "So I'm the last to know?" Harry gave a sheepish smile. "Wendy, Mr. Hawk doesn't even like you." "Exactly, Wendy," Lilian chimed in. "Do you know how many women in Hovendale are dying to be with Mr. Hawk? Better to let Jessica have him than some other woman." Wendy clenched her fists. "Dad, Mom, I'm your daughter too!" Turning on her heel, she started walking away. Lilian called after her. "Wendy, tell me—has Mr. Hawk ever touched you?" Wendy stopped in her tracks. Harry's voice turned sharp. "Wendy, don't act like we owe you anything. Three years ago, when Stanley and Jessica were Hovendale's golden couple, everyone thought they'd get married. But then Stanley got into a car accident and went into a coma. That's the only reason we had you marry him instead." Lilian gave Wendy a disdainful once-over. "Look at yourself, Wendy. In the past three years, you've turned into a housewife who revolves around her husband. Meanwhile, Jessica became the principal ballerina of her company. She's a white swan, and you're just an ugly duckling. What do you have to compete with Jessica? Just give Mr. Hawk back to her already." Every word felt like a knife into Wendy's chest. Tears filling her eyes, she walked away. - Back at the villa, night had fallen. Wendy had sent the maid Mathilda home, so the house was empty, dark, and cold. She sat alone at the dining table. The once-warm meal had gone cold. The cake she had carefully prepared had 'Happy Birthday, Honey' written on it in frosting. It was glaringly ironic, just like her existence—a complete joke. Stanley and Jessica had been the golden couple of Hovendale, with Jessica as Stanley's cherished 'Red Rose.' But three years ago, a sudden car accident left Stanley in a vegetative state and Jessica disappeared entirely. That was when the Crone family brought Wendy back from the countryside and forced her to marry Stanley in Jessica's place. Wendy had agreed willingly when she found out it was Stanley—the man she had loved all along. For three years, Stanley remained in a coma. During those years, Wendy devoted herself to caring for him. She stayed by his side, gave up socializing, and focused solely on nursing him back to health, living as a dutiful housewife. In the end, her efforts paid off. Stanley woke up. Wendy lit the candles on the cake. The flickering glow illuminated her reflection in the nearby mirror—a plain housewife in a dull black-and-white dress, devoid of charm or excitement. Meanwhile, Jessica, now a successful ballerina, was young, vibrant, and beautiful. Wendy was an ugly duckling, while Jessica was the white swan. After waking up, Stanley abandoned the ugly duckling and returned to the white swan's side. Wendy let out a bitter laugh. This wasn't love; it was self-delusion. Stanley had never loved her, but she had loved him. The first one to fall in love always lost. Today, Stanley had made her lose completely. Tears welled in her eyes as she blew out the candles, plunging the villa back into darkness. Just then, two bright headlights pierced through the night. Stanley's car sped up the driveway and came to a halt on the lawn. Wendy's eyelashes quivered. He had come back. She had thought he wouldn't return tonight. The villa door opened and Stanley stepped in, carrying the cool air of the night with him. Stanley Hawk, the heir of the Hawk family, had been a business prodigy from a very young age. By 16, he had earned dual master's degrees from Harfield. Later, he took Hawk Group public in Hawthorne, making a name for himself internationally before returning home to lead the company as Hovendale's wealthiest man. Stanley walked in. "Why didn't you turn on the lights?" he asked in a deep, magnetic voice as he turned on the wall lamp with a click. The sudden brightness made Wendy blink. When her eyes adjusted, she looked at him. Dressed in a custom-tailored black suit, Stanley exuded a cold, aristocratic elegance that left countless socialites dreaming of him at night. "It's your birthday," she said. Stanley's handsome face remained indifferent as his gaze swept lazily over the dining table. "Don't waste your time on this again. I don't celebrate such occasions." Wendy smiled faintly. "Is it that you don't celebrate, or you just don't want to celebrate with me?" Stanley glanced at her, his gaze impassive. "Think what you like." With that, he turned around and started up the stairs. He had always been like this—distant and cold. No matter what she did, she could never warm his heart. Wendy stood and called after him. "It's your birthday today. I have a gift for you." However, Stanley didn't stop or turn around. "I don't need it." Wendy let out a soft chuckle and said, "Stanley, let's get a divorce." Stanley froze mid-step, one foot already on the staircase. He turned around, his deep black eyes locking onto her. Chapter 2 Wendy was also staring at him. Her tone was light but firm as she repeated, "Let's get a divorce, Stanley. Do you like your birthday gift?" Stanley didn't bat an eyelid. "You're asking for a divorce just because I didn't celebrate my birthday with you?" "Jessica has returned, hasn't she?" At the mention of Jessica, Stanley's thin lips curled into a faint, mocking smile. He took a step forward, closing the distance between them. "Are you bothered by Jessica?" Stanley, known as the youngest business prodigy alive, exuded an aura of power, wealth, and status. As he approached, Wendy instinctively stepped back, her slender back pressing against the cold wall. Her vision went dark as Stanley leaned in. He propped one hand against the wall beside her, trapping her between his firm chest and the wall. Looking down at her with his deep, striking eyes, Stanley sneered. "Everyone in Hovendale knows Jessica was the one I intended to marry. Weren't you aware when you schemed to replace her and became Mrs. Hawk? You didn’t mind then, so why act all self-righteous now?" Wendy's face turned pale. Yes, Stanley had wanted to marry Jessica. If not for the accident that left him in a coma, how could Wendy have married him? She would never forget the day he woke up. The disappointment and coldness in his eyes when he saw her was devastating. Since then, they had lived in separate rooms. He never touched her. He loved Jessica. Wendy had always known this, but... She gazed deeply at Stanley's face, the grown man overlapping in her mind with the young boy from years ago. 'Stanley, do you really not remember me?' It turned out she had been standing in place all along, waiting for someone that no longer existed. It was enough. These three years were just her one-sided effort to cherish him. Suppressing the ache in her heart, Wendy said softly, "Stanley, let's end this loveless marriage." Stanley's brows arched sharply, and his deep, magnetic voice could be heard. "Loveless?" He raised his hand, gripping her delicate chin, his thumb brushing against her crimson lips in a provocative motion. "Is that why? Are you asking for a divorce because of that? Do you want it that badly?" Wendy's delicate face flushed red like a ripe berry, vibrant and tempting. That wasn’t what she meant! Yet his thumb lingered on her lips, pressing and toying with them. She hadn't expected such a composed and distinguished man to have such a teasing, roguish side. Stanley was seeing Wendy up close for the first time. She usually dressed in monotonous black-and-white outfits, paired with oversized black-framed glasses, presenting herself like an old maid. But up close, he realized her face was barely the size of his palm, and her delicate features exuded a quiet elegance beneath those glasses. Her dark pupils were stunningly beautiful. Her lips were soft, their plush surface springing back with a subtle elasticity wherever his thumb pressed. It stirred an unbidden thought. Stanley’s gaze darkened. "I didn’t expect you to be so eager. You’re that desperate for a man, aren’t you?" Slap! Wendy raised her hand and slapped him across the face. Stanley’s handsome face tilted to the side from the impact. Wendy’s fingers trembled with anger. She realized that loving someone too humbly only led to her dignity being trampled on. He had actually humiliated her. Furious, she declared, "I know you’ve never stopped thinking about Jessica. Fine, I’ll fulfill your wishes and return Mrs. Hawk’s title to her!" Stanley’s face instantly darkened, frosty and sullen. A man of his stature had never been slapped before—never! His sharp gaze locked onto her. "Wendy, you married me when it was convenient for you, and now you want a divorce just because you feel like it. What do you take me for?" Wendy let out a soft chuckle. "A plaything." "What?" Stanley’s expression stiffened. Wendy forced herself to endure the pain in her heart and said what she knew would hurt him. "You’re just a toy I took from Jessica. I’m done playing, so I’m tossing you aside." Stanley’s expression turned grim, his mood darkening to the point where it could drip with venom. "Fine! Wendy, you’re something else. Let’s divorce, but don’t come crying back to me, begging for reconciliation!" He stormed upstairs, slamming the study door shut with a deafening bang. Wendy felt as though all the strength had been drained from her body. Slowly, she slid down the wall, crouching on the carpet. Hugging her knees, she whispered to herself, 'Stanley, I won’t love you anymore.' - The next morning, Mathilda entered the study. Stanley was seated at his desk, reviewing documents. He was a notorious workaholic. "Sir," Mathilda greeted Stanley cautiously. Stanley didn’t even look up. His icy aura hinted at his foul mood. It felt cold being around him. Mathilda carefully placed a cup of coffee by his hand. "Sir, this coffee was made by Mrs. Hawk." Stanley’s pen paused mid-air, his cold expression softening slightly. Was she trying to make amends? Truth be told, Wendy was an excellent wife. She cooked to his preferences, hand-washed his clothes, and meticulously managed his daily needs. Stanley picked up the coffee, taking a sip. It was her coffee—the taste he liked. But he was still angry. She had slapped him last night, and he wasn’t about to let that go easily. A single cup of coffee wouldn’t suffice as an apology. "Did she admit she was wrong?" Stanley asked. Mathilda glanced at him hesitantly. "Sir, Mrs. Hawk has left." Stanley froze, looking up at Mathilda. She handed him a piece of paper. "Sir, Mrs. Hawk left this with her suitcase and asked me to give this to you before she left." Stanley unfolded the paper. The words 'Divorce Agreement' caught his eye. His expression darkened. He thought she was trying to reconcile. Mathilda added cautiously, "Sir, Mrs. Hawk asked you to finish the coffee before signing the divorce papers." Stanley glared at the coffee. "Throw it out! All of it!" 'Sir, you seemed to like the coffee just fine a moment ago. Why don't you anymore?' Mathilda thought to herself. Without saying another word, she quickly left with the coffee. Stanley’s face was a thunderstorm, his mood in turmoil. He skimmed through the divorce agreement. She wasn’t asking for a penny—she intended to leave with nothing. Stanley scoffed coldly. It was bold of her to act like she didn’t need his money. How would a country girl like her survive without it? It was then that his gaze landed on the reason for divorce, handwritten by Wendy herself. "Due to my husband’s physical dysfunction, he cannot fulfill his marital obligations." Stanley froze, his handsome face turning completely dark. 'That woman!' He grabbed his phone and dialed Wendy’s number. The line connected, and Wendy’s voice came through clearly. "Hello?" Chapter 3 Stanley's thin lips curved into a frosty arc. "Wendy, get back here immediately!" Wendy chuckled. "You expect me to come back just because you said so? We're divorced, Stanley. I'm not going to continue indulging you!" Stanley clenched his jaw. "I'll give you a chance to rewrite the reason for divorce!" Wendy's tone grew more playful. "Did I write anything wrong? Stanley, it's been six months since you woke up, hasn't it? Yet, in these six months, you haven't even held my hand. You were in a coma for three years, and although you're physically healthy now, I have legitimate reasons to believe you've developed functional problems. You're not potent anymore! Better hurry to find an experienced naturopath. As our parting gift, I wish you an early recovery of your manhood!" Stanley was rendered speechless. The veins on his forehead were visibly twitching. This woman was out of control. "Wendy, I'll make you regret this! You'll know what I'm capable of sooner or later!" "Sorry, but you'll never get the chance!" "Wendy!" The call abruptly ended with two cold beeps. He hadn't even had time to explode in anger before hearing the disconnected tone. 'Wendy
!' - Wendy had already arrived at her best friend Cecelia Sunder's apartment. After she hung up the phone, Cecelia burst out laughing and gave her a big thumbs-up. "Wendy, that was amazing! Stanley must be so furious, he's spitting blood right now." Wendy reflected that she had been too humble in the past, which had allowed him to act superior to her for so long. 'Love yourself first. A woman must always prioritize self-love.' "Three years ago, when Jessica learned Stanley went into a coma after the car accident, she immediately ran away. Now that he's awake, he's crawling back to her? What a joke! You're better off without a man like that," Cecelia commented. Wendy unwrapped a candy and popped it into her mouth. The sweetness seemed to mask the bitterness in her heart. "That's how you tell if you're loved or not, Cecelia." Those who were loved were fearless. Those who weren't lived in constant insecurity. Cecelia noticed Wendy had already gone through a pile of candies. She pulled Wendy to her feet. "Wendy, cheer up! When you give up one tree, you'll discover an entire forest waiting for you. Tonight, I'm booking eight male hosts to celebrate you becoming single!" Wendy covered her forehead and laughed. Cecelia suddenly snatched Wendy's black-rimmed glasses off her face, tossing them into the trash. Wendy tried to retrieve them. "My glasses—" Cecelia stopped her. "Wendy, you've been in academic research for too long, and you've gotten used to wearing these glasses. But you should take a page out of Jessica's book and doll yourself up." Wendy thought about how her parents had always told her she was an ugly duckling while Jessica was a swan. It wasn't just her parents—Stanley must have thought the same. In his eyes, she was just an ugly duckling too. Cecelia dragged Wendy to the door. "Come on, we're going shopping! Hair, nails, clothes—everything! I want Stanley and everyone else to see how stunning you can be!" As they walked out, Cecelia suddenly remembered something. "Oh, Wendy, are you really not taking any money from Stanley after the divorce?" "I have my own money," Wendy replied. "Letting Jessica spend Stanley's money instead? Jessica says thank you!" Cecelia teased. Wendy didn't know what to say to that. "What about the card Stanley gave you?" Cecelia pressed. Stanley was always generous and had given Wendy a premium black card. However, she had never used it. Wendy pulled the black card out of her purse and winked playfully. "Today, I'll splurge—and let Stanley foot the bill." - That evening, at 1996 Bar. 1996 Bar was Hovendale's playground for the rich, where young heirs and the city's elites spent extravagantly. The music was never-ending, and the dance floor was wild. In a luxurious and dimly lit booth, Stanley sat in the center of a leather sofa. Tonight, he had on a black shirt paired with black trousers. His sleeves were rolled up to his elbows, revealing his toned forearms and a steel watch worth millions. His aristocratic, striking features made him the center of attention, drawing glances from countless women in the bar. Beside him was his close friend, Benny Gondale—the heir of the Gondale family—and several other young elites. Benny laughed. "Stanley, are you serious? Wendy wants a divorce?" The others laughed along. "Everyone knows Wendy loves Stanley to the bone. When he was in a coma, she insisted on marrying him. There's no way she'd actually go through with a divorce." "Let's bet on it. How long do you think Wendy can hold out before begging Stanley to take her back?" Benny smirked. "I bet she can't even make it through tonight. She's probably already sent Stanley a message." Stanley's chiseled features remained cold and sharp, his mood clearly sour. He pulled out his phone and opened WhatsApp to check their chat history. The last message from Wendy was from last night. She had sent a photo of the broth with the caption, [Honey, even though your bone density is back to normal, you should still drink this broth regularly. Don't come home too late!] As he scrolled up, he saw countless similar messages—all from Wendy. She messaged him every day. He had never replied. Not once. Today, the chat was silent. Stanley felt a vague sense of irritation. Ding! A notification popped up. "See? I told you—Wendy messaged you!" Benny immediately exclaimed. Ding, ding, ding! Several more notifications followed in quick succession. The group burst out laughing. "We knew it—Wendy couldn't hold out! But we didn't expect her to cave so fast." "Stanley, open them. Let's see how Wendy is begging you to reconcile," Benny urged. Stanley's sharp eyebrows lifted slightly. Did she really send a message? If she regretted it so quickly, why did she make such a fuss this morning? He tapped on the notifications, only to freeze. Benny leaned over and read aloud, "Dear VVIP customer, your card ending in 0975 has been charged 800 at Dazzling Nail Salon." The group collectively frowned. Stanley scrolled further. 2,000. 86,000. 240,000. There were no messages about reconciliations, only transaction notifications. The group fell silent, feeling like Wendy had slapped them all hard in the face. Stanley's expression darkened and he slammed his phone onto the table. He didn't care how much money Wendy spent. What bothered him was that she had gone on a shopping spree right after their divorce. This woman was something else! The once submissive Wendy, who had clung to him for three years, now seemed to have grown fangs. "Stanley, what's Wendy up to? She's gone to do her nails and hair, and buy clothes. Is she trying to imitate Jessica?" Benny commented. "Jessica is Hovendale's Red Rose. Wendy's just a country bumpkin. No matter how hard she tries, she'll only be a pale imitation." "A swan is a swan. An ugly duckling will always be an ugly duckling." Everyone laughed at Wendy. Suddenly, there was a commotion in the bar. All eyes turned toward the entrance. Someone gasped, "Look—an angel just walked in!" Chapter 4 Wendy arrived. After finishing their shopping spree at the mall, Cecelia brought Wendy directly to 1996 Bar. Tonight, she was determined to throw a celebration party for Wendy. Wendy hadn't expected to run into Stanley and his friends here, but she could hear their mocking remarks. She recognized Benny and the others in the luxury booth. They were part of Stanley's circle, and Benny was Stanley's close friend. Back when Stanley had a whirlwind romance with Jessica, they were all fans of Jessica, with Benny even regarding her as Stanley's future wife. Over the past three years, Wendy had never truly integrated into their group. None of them ever accepted her. The labels they plastered on her were always the same: desperate substitute bride, ugly duckling, country bumpkin, and the like. When a man didn't love you, his friends wouldn't respect you either. Cecelia, already fuming, rolled up her sleeves, ready to confront them. "I'm going to tear their mouths apart!" Wendy quickly held her back. "Cecelia, forget it! We're divorced now—there's no need to stoop to their level." Seeing Wendy's calm and indifferent demeanor, Cecelia reluctantly held back her temper. Then, as more and more people began to notice Wendy and exclaimed, calling her an angel, Cecelia's mood improved. "Wendy, let's go. Time to party." Cecelia dragged Wendy to another luxury booth and waved her hand grandly. "Bring all the male hosts from 1996 Bar over here!" Meanwhile, back at Stanley's booth, Benny and the others continued to mock Wendy. That was when they felt an icy and sharp gaze fall upon them. Looking up, they saw Stanley lazily lifting his cold gaze to glare at them. His expression was chilling, displeased, and full of warning. The men stopped laughing, and they immediately shut up, not daring to speak ill of Wendy again. Benny glanced at Stanley. Although Stanley had never paid much attention to Wendy, she had, after all, cared for him diligently for three years. It seemed Stanley still held some regard for that. At that moment, the commotion around them grew louder. "Wow, what a stunning angel!" 'An angel? Where?' Following the direction of the crowd's gaze, Benny looked ahead and was instantly dumbfounded. "Holy crap, she really is an angel." The other rich young men were equally astonished, their eyes glued to her. "When did such a stunning angel begin existing in Hovendale? How have we never seen her before?" Benny nudged Stanley. "Stanley, look! It's an angel." Stanley, who had no shortage of women around him, wasn't interested. He had seen all kinds of women—slim, curvy, and everything in between. He had no intention of looking, but Wendy's booth happened to be right across from theirs. When Stanley glanced over, he saw Wendy. Without her black-framed glasses and her usual dull, conservative attire, she revealed a delicate, fair face, her naturally exquisite bone structure, and ethereal beauty shining through. Her long, glossy black hair flowed gracefully over her shoulders, making her look like a true angel. Stanley paused, staring at her for two full seconds. Benny was excited. "Stanley, what do you think of the angel?" Another rich young man chimed in, "Mr. Hawk probably doesn't think much of her. Mr. Hawk likes delicate beauties like Jessica, not cold, aloof angels." "But look at her legs! Her legs are just as stunning as Jessica's." Wendy was wearing a short dress, shedding her usual conservative style and showing her legs for the first time. Her legs were perfectly proportioned—slender yet shapely. Those were legs that could make any man's imagination run wild. She looked just as good as Jessica. Stanley stared at the 'angel' for a moment and couldn't shake the feeling that she looked familiar, as if he'd seen her somewhere before. Just then, a line of male hosts walked in, all tall and handsome, forming a row in front of Wendy. Cecelia grinned. "Wendy, make your pick of eight." Deciding to indulge herself to celebrate her escape from the misery of marriage, Wendy smiled and pointed. "You, you, you... All of you stay." Benny counted aloud. "One, two, three... Eight! She actually picked eight male hosts at once!" The other rich young men laughed. "Why waste money? If the angel just asked, we'd serve her for free." Everyone chuckled. Ding! Stanley's phone buzzed again with a notification. Picking it up, he glanced at it to see what Wendy had spent on this time. [Dear VVIP user, your card ending in 0975 has been charged 500,000 at 1996 Bar for eight male hosts.] Stanley froze, staring at the words before raising his eyes toward the so-called angel across the room. If that wasn't Wendy, who else could it be? Stanley was speechless. Eight male hosts surrounded Wendy, pouring drinks into her glass. "Let's play a drinking game." Cecelia clapped happily. "Yes, let's play!" In the first round, Wendy lost. One of the male hosts handed her a drink. "Please drink some." Wendy took a sip, but the other male hosts protested. "Why drink his and not ours? We want to serve you too." Surrounded by all the attention, Wendy found it impossible to keep up, overwhelmed by the 'sweet burden' of their pampering. Stanley's eyes narrowed, his handsome features tensing into a grim expression. Without a word, he stood up and strode out. Benny was taken aback. "Stanley? Where are you going?" Wendy was about to take another drink when a large, strong hand reached over, grabbed her slender wrist, and pulled her up like she was a rag doll. Startled, she looked up to see Stanley's handsome face suddenly looming over her. She froze for a second, then quickly tried to break free. "Stanley, let go of me!" His face darkened and he dragged her away without a word. Cecelia stood up. "Stanley, what are you doing? Let Wendy go!" Benny and the others were completely stunned. They stared, dumbfounded, as if they had just misheard something. "Wendy?" "That angel is Wendy?" "Is this the same ugly duckling Wendy we know?" "She's actually stunning!" As they watched Stanley drag Wendy away, her cold, ethereal beauty still lingering in their vision, Benny muttered, "Wendy, who no longer chases after Stanley, just turned into a full-blown angel!" - Stanley's grip was firm and unrelenting, like an iron shackle. No matter how much Wendy struggled, she couldn't break free. His strides were long, forcing Wendy to stumble as she tried to keep up. "Stanley, let go of me!" Finally, Stanley stopped and flung her backward. Wendy's slender frame collided against the cold wall behind her. Before she could regain her balance, Stanley's tall figure loomed over her, pressing her against the wall. His eyes burned with fury. "Wendy, do you think I'm dead, playing around like this?" Chapter 5 Wendy furrowed her brows. "What did I do?" Stanley clenched his jaw. "Who told you to dress like this?" 'What? Like this?' she wondered. "What do you mean, Stanley?!" Stanley glanced at her ultra-short skirt. "Your legs are almost exposed. Do you really want people to see your legs like this?" Wendy's skirt was a bit short, but it was Cecelia's choice. Cecelia's exact words were, "My dearest Wendy doesn't show her legs, but look at how Jessica flaunts hers. Tonight, let everyone see who has the best legs in Hovendale." Wendy raised her finely arched eyebrows. "Looks like Mr. Hawk noticed my legs." Stanley paused. Wendy leaned back against the wall, appearing languid and graceful. She slowly lifted her right leg, her crystal-high heel brushing against his ankle. Stanley had on black trousers, showcasing his long, muscular legs, exuding an aura of coldness and restraint. Wendy's pale foot gently grazed up his ankle, moving along his calf. It was an act of seduction and defiance. Stanley shot her a cold glance. "What are you doing?" Wendy curved her lips into a smile. "Mr. Hawk, which do you prefer? My legs, or Jessica's?" Stanley stared at her small, delicate face that glowed with celestial radiance, yet she seduced him with a dazzling smile. Last night, he had glimpsed the beauty hidden beneath her dark-rimmed glasses, but he hadn't expected her to be this beautiful. He felt like he had seen this face somewhere before. Wendy's clear eyes sparkled. "Mr. Hawk, has Jessica ever wrapped her legs around your waist?" Stanley's breath hitched. His handsome face moved closer to hers, his gaze softening with a tenderness Wendy had never seen before. "Wendy, are you really this shameless? All you think about is men. You even hired eight male hosts to satisfy your needs!" He didn't answer Wendy's question about Jessica. That was perhaps the best kind of protection a man could offer a woman. Their love had been so passionate, full of youthful excitement. Jessica's legs had definitely wrapped around his waist, or else why would he still remember her so fondly? Jessica was lucky to have a man like Stanley so deeply attached to her. He would never describe her as 'shameless.' Though Wendy wore a smile, her eyes remained clear and distant. "Well, Mr. Hawk, your body isn't up to par and can't satisfy me, so of course I have to go out and find men. Let's get divorced quickly. If the first man doesn't work, the next will be better." Did she actually say he was inadequate, and the next man would be better? This woman was truly asking for it. Stanley reached out, grabbing Wendy's chin. "Are you trying to provoke me? Do you really want to know if I'm up to the task?" 'What?' Wendy froze. Stanley moved closer to her lips, teasing, but with words that carried no warmth. "Dream on. I won't touch you. The one I love is Jessica." He loved Jessica. He didn't even need to say it—Wendy already knew. It stung her heart, the sharp pain spreading through her, though the ache wasn't obvious. At that moment, a sweet voice rang out. "Stanley." Wendy looked up—Jessica had arrived. Jessica, the Red Rose of Hovendale, was a beautiful woman with rosy lips and perfect teeth, her body delicate from years of ballet training. Stanley immediately released Wendy and walked toward Jessica. He lowered his gaze to meet hers, his eyes filled with a tenderness Wendy had never seen. "You're here." Jessica nodded, then turned to Wendy. "Who's this?" Jessica didn't recognize Wendy at first. However, Wendy would never forget Jessica. Wendy and Jessica were stepsisters, but from completely different parents. Harry, Wendy's father, wasn't her biological father, but her stepfather. Many years ago, Wendy had a happy family with her real father, Jerry, and her mother Lilian, who were always respectful toward each other. Her father loved her dearly, always lifting her high. "Wendy, please be happy always." Then, one day, her father suddenly passed away. Harry, Jerry's brother, moved in with his daughter Jessica. Wendy's mother became Jessica's mother as well. Her mother remarried her second uncle. Her mother loved Jessica and stopped loving her. When Jessica got an A in a test and Wendy got an A+, her mother hit her hand with a ruler. "Can't you give your sister a break? Why must you outdo her?" When Jessica fell ill and had to undergo chemotherapy, her head had to be shaved. She cried, saying she had become ugly. In response, Wendy's mother immediately shaved Wendy's head. "You should look the same as your sister so she won't cry." Every night, her mother, Jessica, and Harry would sleep together, laughing and playing. Wendy, holding the doll her late father had bought her, would stand outside their door, crying alone. "Mommy, I'm scared
" Eventually, Jessica called her mother "Mom," which made her mother incredibly happy. But then Jessica said, "A mother can only have one daughter." One rainy day, Wendy's mother took her to the countryside and left her there. Wendy chased after the car, crying uncontrollably. "Mommy, don't leave me! I'll be good, I'll always put my sister before me
 Mommy, hold me
 I'm scared
!" Wendy fell heavily into the muddy water while holding her doll, watching helplessly as her mother's car disappeared from view. Wendy would never forget Jessica. At that moment, Benny rushed over. "Jessica, this is
your sister, Wendy!" Jessica was stunned. "You're Wendy?" Wendy knew that Jessica had always looked down on her. When they were young, Jessica had always been the one to beat her. As Jessica grew up, she excelled in everything. Later, she even dated Stanley, the heir of the Hawk family. She grew up in a world of admiration and love, full of pride and arrogance. Benny, once again, was stunned by Wendy's ethereal beauty. He whispered, "I didn't expect Wendy to be this beautiful." Jessica's memory of their childhood was fuzzy because she had never truly paid attention to her unloved sister. But wasn't her sister the ugly duckling from the countryside? Jessica approached Wendy, glancing at her, her brow raised in haughty pride. "Wendy, I didn't expect you to start dressing like me." Wendy remained silent. 'Well, if you say so,' she thought. Wendy straightened her slender back, smiling but saying nothing. The light from the corridor illuminated her delicate, otherworldly face, making it glow like a precious pearl. She was no longer the Wendy from before. Jessica sneered. "Wendy, I heard you're getting a divorce with Stanley. Can't you live without a man? Coming to a bar to hire male hosts to fulfill your desires? If I were you, I'd get a job." As she spoke, Jessica glanced at Stanley. In a tone that seemed almost benevolent, she added, "Stanley, Wendy took care of you for so long. Even if she was your maid, you should at least find her a job." Stanley's gaze landed on Wendy's face. "Jessica, nowadays, you need a degree to get a job. What's Wendy's education?" Benny said. Jessica seemed to recall something amusing. She lifted her chin and laughed. "Wendy dropped out of school at 16." Chapter 6 Benny was stunned. '16 years old?' The reason people in Benny's social circle held Jessica in such high regard wasn't just because of her beauty. It was also because of her exceptional academic achievements. She was a high achiever at a prestigious university, someone unmatched even among Hovendale's socialites. She deserved to be with Stanley. For any woman, beauty alone was a dead end. Beauty combined with education was the real trump card. The higher the social class, the more they valued a woman's education. Benny's initial admiration for Wendy vanished instantly. His tone became dismissive. "Wendy, did you seriously drop out of school at 16?" Wendy glanced at Jessica, who stood there with pride, and smiled faintly. "Yes, I did stop studying at 16." Benny sneered, "Well, what a coincidence. Stanley also stopped studying at 16. But he's a true prodigy, earning dual master's degrees from Harfield at that age and making history. And you? Dropped out of high school with nothing to your name!" His mockery echoed loudly. Jessica stood tall, looking down at Wendy with disdain. Stanley, with his tall and imposing figure, stood silently under the corridor lights. His handsome face remained unreadable as his gaze fell on Wendy. For the past three years, Wendy had been just a housewife, revolving around him. It was no surprise she lacked education. Wendy, however, didn't seem embarrassed or flustered. Instead, her clear, luminous eyes met his gaze. Then she smiled gracefully and said, "Yes, what a coincidence." 'Indeed, what a coincidence.' For reasons he couldn't explain, Stanley felt a ripple in his heart. He suddenly noticed how beautiful Wendy's eyes were—brimming with vitality and seemingly able to speak volumes without words. "Wendy!" At that moment, Cecelia came rushing over. She glared at Jessica. "Jessica, are you bullying Wendy again?" Jessica responded proudly, "We weren't bullying Wendy. We were just discussing helping her find a job." Cecelia was stunned. "You're helping Wendy find a job?" Jessica continued her magnanimous act. "Yes. Even though Wendy lacks education and qualifications, we'll try our best to help her secure something decent." Cecelia laughed in disbelief. "Do you even know who Wendy is? Wendy is—" Wendy quickly grabbed Cecelia's arm to stop her. "Cecelia, let's go." Cecelia held back her words, but before leaving, she cast a mocking glance at Jessica. "You'll regret this someday!" With that, she led Wendy away. Benny fumed, "What's wrong with Wendy? She dropped out of school at 16 and still acts so arrogant! If I were her, I'd be too ashamed to show my face." Jessica wasn't upset. She had never truly looked at Wendy as a rival—Wendy wasn't even qualified to compete with her. Getting angry at Wendy would only lower her status. She smiled loftily at Benny. "Benny, let it go. Ignorance is bliss." Benny turned to Stanley. "Stanley, you should hurry up and divorce Wendy. She's not worthy of you." Stanley's expression remained calm as his gaze briefly lingered on Wendy's departing figure. "Let's go," he said to Jessica. Jessica nodded. "Alright." And so, Jessica and Benny left with Stanley. - Later, outside the bar... "Mr. Hawk?" a voice called out. Stanley looked up to see a familiar face. It was Dave Suarez, the president of Harfield University. Stanley approached him. "Mr. Suarez, what brings you to Hovendale?" Jessica, always respectful of such prestigious figures, greeted him as well. Although she had always excelled academically, she hadn't been able to secure a spot at a top-tier institution like Harfield. Dave smiled. "Mr. Hawk, I'm here for a seminar. What a coincidence—you have a junior alumna here in Hovendale too." Stanley paused. "A junior alumna?" Dave nodded. "Yes, Harfield has two legends. The first is you, Stanley. The second is your junior alumna. Like you, she earned dual master's degrees at 16. She's a high-IQ prodigy. Unfortunately, you were a few years apart, so you've never met her." Benny's curiosity was piqued. "Wow! Stanley's junior is that amazing? Who's better between the two of them?" Dave smiled and looked at Stanley. "They're evenly matched." Stanley raised an eyebrow. He had never encountered a woman who could be his equal. Jessica, who had been calm earlier, suddenly felt an overwhelming surge of jealousy. This mysterious prodigious junior made her feel threatened. "Who is this junior?" she wondered aloud. Dave pulled out his phone. "Mr. Hawk, I've sent you her WhatsApp contact. She's also in Hovendale. You should connect with her and look out for her since you're her senior." Stanley nodded. "Alright." After Dave left, Benny urged, "Stanley, add her WhatsApp now! I want to see what she looks like." Stanley switched on his phone and found the contact. It had a profile named simply 'W,' with a plain white background. "What does the 'W' stand for?" Benny asked excitedly. Stanley didn't know either. He sent a friend request, adding the note, "Stanley." The request was pending approval. Benny was buzzing with excitement. "Stanley, once she adds you, introduce her to me! I'm in awe of her already." Jessica, sensing the shift in attention, grew visibly unhappy. At that moment, a car pulled up. Stanley's personal secretary, Zayn Cameron, had arrived. Jessica seized the opportunity to cut the conversation short. "Stanley, the car's here. Let's go." "Stanley, Jessica, see you later," Benny said. The car glided smoothly through the city streets, the quiet, opulent interior filled with an air of calmness. The dazzling city lights outside refracted against the polished windows, creating a cinematic interplay of shadows on Stanley's chiseled face—elegant and enigmatic. From the driver's seat, Zayn glanced back respectfully. "Sir, where to?" "To the office," Stanley answered curtly. Jessica observed him quietly, love evident in her gaze. She broke the silence with a question. "Stanley, what was that with Wendy earlier? You're not interested in her now that she's grown more beautiful, are you?" Stanley turned his sharp gaze toward her, his voice nonchalant yet teasing. "She's my wife. If something were to happen, wouldn't that be normal? Wasn't it you who handed her to me in the first place?" Jessica knew he still blamed her for leaving him behind to marry Wendy three years ago while he was in a state of coma. "Stanley, it wasn't like that. Wendy insisted on marrying you—I had no choice but to let her take my place
" Stanley's piercing gaze held hers. "Do you even believe that yourself?" Jessica faltered. Biting her lower lip, she feigned defiance. "Fine! Three years ago, I abandoned you—if you can't forgive me for that, then let's just break up! You can simply get rid of me if you don't want me anymore." She turned to Zayn and ordered, "Zayn, stop the car!" Jessica wanted to get out, but before she could leave, Stanley's long, elegant fingers reached out, grabbing her delicate wrist and yanking her firmly to his chest. Jessica's soft body collided with his solid frame, and she froze. Above her, Stanley's deep, exasperated voice softened into indulgence. "Jessica, you're only this bold because you know I'd spoil you rotten." Chapter 7 Jessica smiled, her heart filled with sweetness. She leaned into Stanley's embrace, then tilted her delicate, radiant face to look up at him. "I knew it—you can't bear to let me go. You would never leave me." Stanley, as Hovendale's wealthiest man, exuded an air of elegance and strength that could dictate the rise and fall of fortunes. He fulfilled every fantasy she had about what a man should be. But three years ago, when he had been in a car accident and declared a vegetative state, with doctors pronouncing he would never wake again, how could she waste the prime of her youth on a man like that? So, she had fled. Who could have predicted that Wendy, who married him in her place, would somehow help Stanley wake up within three years? Even now, Jessica didn't understand how Stanley recovered. Could Wendy's fortune be aligned perfectly with his? Doctors called it a medical miracle. So, Jessica returned. She knew Stanley loved her—he would never truly abandon her. Stanley looked at Jessica's radiant face. "If it weren't for what happened back then
 Would I still spoil you like this?" At the mention of 'back then,' Jessica froze, guilt flashing through her eyes. She quickly changed the subject. "Have you slept with Wendy?" Stanley lowered his gaze. "Why would I sleep with her when I could sleep with you?" She knew he hadn't been with Wendy, but she asked the question anyway, baiting him into a flirtatious response. He played along, his words dripping with teasing ambiguity. Jessica loved this side of him—the allure of a mature man with a touch of mischief. His response made her cheeks flush. This cold and seemingly abstinent man only made her want to strip away his layers and uncover his deeper desires. Jessica turned, boldly straddling his lean waist. She draped her arms around his neck, bringing her lips close to his. Her breath was warm and seducing. "Do you want me?" Zayn, who had worked as Stanley's secretary for years, tactfully raised the partition between the driver's seat and the back of the car. Stanley looked at Jessica but said nothing. She was wearing a red dress. In her seated position, the hem had ridden up, exposing her long, flawless legs. Those famed 'best legs in Hovendale' were now sensuously wrapped around his tailored black trousers, creating an intimate and sultry scene. Jessica tightened her legs around his waist, pulling herself closer. "Say it. Do you want me?" If he said yes, she would give herself to him right here and now. Stanley, of course, understood her intent. But at that moment, an image of Wendy's legs from earlier in the evening at the bar flashed in his mind. Wendy's legs were perfectly proportioned, balanced in their slenderness and curves. She had asked him which legs he preferred—Jessica's or hers. At the time, Wendy had playfully raised her foot, the delicate crystal chain on her stiletto heels glinting as it dangled from her dainty ankle. She had teased him with her toes, brushing against his leg and asking if Jessica's legs had ever wrapped around his waist. Stanley slowly removed Jessica's hands from his neck. "I'm still married." Jessica frowned. "So?" "I don't intend to cheat while I'm still married," Stanley replied coolly. Jessica was momentarily stunned. The intimate atmosphere vanished. Stanley had put an end to it. Disappointed, Jessica slid off his lap. She had pride, too—she would only give herself to him if he wanted her. "When will you divorce Wendy?" she asked. Stanley's gaze shifted to the cityscape outside the window. In truth, it was indeed better that Wendy initiated the divorce—he was planning for it anyway. "Soon," Stanley said, his tone detached. Wendy and Cecelia returned to their apartment. Wendy lay on her soft bed, letting out a small sigh of relief. After tonight's indulgence, it was time to return to her normal life. She pulled out her phone and opened WhatsApp. Wendy had two accounts. For the past three years, she had been using the account named "Mrs. Hawk." Now, that account had been officially retired. She logged into her other WhatsApp account. As soon as she logged in, her notification chimed repeatedly. The group chat 'One Big Happy Family' was bustling with activity. Wendy opened it. [Whoa, whoa, whoa! Wendy's finally online!] Daryl exclaimed. [Welcome back, Wendy!] Ernest added. [Big hugs to Wendy!] Samuel chimed in. Her three seniors were tossing virtual confetti, enthusiastically celebrating her return. [Three years ago, Wendy was all starry-eyed and insisted on leaving the mountains to experience life with a man. So, how was it, Wendy? Was the man worth it?] Daryl asked. [Not worth it,] Wendy replied. [Looks like Wendy had her heart broken. Haha!] Ernest wrote. [So even Wendy can't conquer everything? Hahaha!] Samuel added. [All right, you two, stop teasing her. Let's just say these three years were her trial by fire in the mortal world. Sorry, this is just too funny—I need to laugh it out. Hahaha!] Daryl typed. Wendy was speechless. She was tempted to kick all three of them out of the group. With a swift move, she renamed the group chat from 'One Big Happy Family' to 'One Big Gossipy Family.' Just then, Samuel brought up a serious topic. [Wendy, it's time for you to come back. Our surgery schedule is packed. I've booked you a tricky heart operation. Report to the naturopathy center tomorrow.] Wendy replied with an 'OK' emoji. After exiting the chat, she suddenly noticed a friend request. She tapped it open and saw that it was from Stanley. Stanley was requesting to add her as a WhatsApp contact. The irony wasn't lost on her. For three years, she had used her 'Mrs. Hawk' account to message him daily. Yet, he had never replied. Now, on her other account, he was the one reaching out to her. 'Once upon a time, you didn't care for me. Now, you'll find I'm out of your reach.' Wendy's pale, delicate fingers hovered over the keyboard. After a moment of hesitation, she tapped decisively. - At Hawk Group
 The Hawk Group building, a landmark of Hovendale, controlled the city's economic pulse. It towered into the clouds, its grandeur even more striking against the night sky. After dropping Jessica off at her home, Stanley arrived at his office. He sat in his black leather chair while he reviewed documents. The sharp nib of his pen scratched across the paper as he signed his name, 'Stanley,' with bold, confident strokes. Behind him, the gleaming floor-to-ceiling windows reflected the vibrant lights of the city—a dazzling backdrop that seemed to exist solely to complement this man. A crisp-sounding notification broke the silence. His phone buzzed with a WhatsApp alert. Stanley picked up his phone and opened the app. His brilliant junior had responded. Upon seeing the response, Stanley froze for a moment. Then, his thin lips curved into a smirk and he let out a soft chuckle. Chapter 8 Stanley's genius junior had directly rejected his friend request! At that moment, Zayn walked in with a cup of coffee. When he saw the screen on Stanley's phone, he was stunned. 'Did someone actually reject the CEO's friend request?' This was certainly something out of the ordinary. "Sir, your junior is
quite special," Zayn said. Stanley scoffed. 'Special indeed.' She was the first person to reject him. If she didn't want to add him, so be it. Stanley picked up the coffee and took a sip, only to frown. "Is the coffee not to your liking, sir? I'll make another cup," Zayn asked. Stanley suddenly remembered the coffee Wendy used to make—it was always just right for his taste. With an impassive expression, Stanley said, "Write an eight-figure check. That's my divorce settlement for Wendy." She said she wanted to leave with nothing, but he didn't believe it for a second. A girl from the countryside who had stopped schooling at sixteen—how would she make a living? She was just playing hard to get, hoping for more money. This eight-figure check was enough to buy out her three years. After that, they owed each other nothing. Zayn nodded. "Yes, sir." Just then, Zayn's phone rang. He answered and was thrilled. "Sir, great news! Dr. Ceylan has accepted our request and agreed to perform the heart surgery for Miss Jessica!" Dr. Ceylan was a legendary figure in the medical world, known for her extraordinary skills. Even top-tier billionaires had to wait in line to see her. However, three years ago, Dr. Ceylan had mysteriously disappeared, and no one knew where she went. Now, she was back. Jessica had suffered from a heart disease since childhood and had undergone treatments, but nothing worked. Now, Stanley had used his immense wealth to secure Dr. Ceylan's services for Jessica. The crease between Stanley's brows finally smoothed out, and he smiled. Jessica would be saved. - The next day, Wendy arrived at the naturopathy center. Suddenly, a group of black-clad bodyguards entered in an orderly formation, creating a path. Wendy and other bystanders were pushed aside. Two young women nearby were chatting. "What's going on?" "Don't you know? Hovendale's Red Rose, the prima ballerina Jessica, felt unwell while dancing today. Mr. Hawk brought her here to see a doctor." "With Mr. Hawk around, no wonder it's such a big fuss." Wendy's lashes trembled. She hadn't expected to encounter Stanley and Jessica at the naturopathy center today. "Look, there's Mr. Hawk and Jessica!" Wendy glanced up, and Stanley's tall, handsome figure came into view. He was dressed in a custom-tailored black suit, exuding an air of elegance and dominance. He carried Jessica in his arms. Doctors and nurses from the naturopathy center flocked around them, fawning over them like stars orbiting a moon. "Mr. Hawk, this way, please." Stanley strode forward. One of the young women gushed, "Wow, Mr. Hawk is so handsome! He's the epitome of a domineering CEO." "And Jessica's so beautiful, with her fair skin and graceful ballerina aura. They truly are the perfect couple!" "A dashing, noble CEO and a delicate, enchanting dancer—ahh, I'm dying over their fairy-tale love story!" Wendy and Stanley's marriage was a secret, known only to a select few. Most people were shipping Stanley and Jessica. Wendy watched Stanley disappear from her sight. Just now, he hadn't even noticed her; his eyes were only on Jessica. She was nothing more than a supporting character in their fairy tale. Reeling in her emotions, Wendy followed her appointment instructions and found ward Number 109. Soon, she saw Stanley, Jessica, Harry, and Lilian inside. Jessica was already sitting on the hospital bed, surrounded by Harry and Lilian on either side. Just like in their childhood, they pampered Jessica like a princess. "Jessica, this is great!" Harry said happily. "Mr. Hawk managed to secure Dr. Ceylan to treat you." Lilian was moved to tears. "Jessica, you've been through so much! But now, everything will be fine. Once Dr. Ceylan cures your heart, you'll be healthy and can marry Mr. Hawk as his bride." Jessica gave Stanley a sweet smile. Stanley, tall and imposing, stood by her side, gently patting her head. The scene of the four of them together was harmonious. Wendy froze at the door. She couldn't believe how small the world was—Samuel had assigned her the heart surgery case, and it turned out to be Jessica. The heartwarming scene inside made Wendy's eyes sting slightly. At that moment, Stanley seemed to sense something. He turned, and his deep, sharp gaze landed squarely on her. Wendy was caught off guard and met his gaze. Stanley's gaze narrowed as he immediately strode over to her. "Wendy, what are you doing here?" "I
" Wendy began. Stanley's voice turned icy. "Wendy, are you following me?" "I-I'm not," Wendy replied. Harry and Lilian noticed Wendy too. "Wendy, why are you here? Today, we invited the legendary Dr. Ceylan to treat your sister! How could you come here and cause trouble at a time like this?" Lilian yelled. Harry's expression darkened. "Wendy, you're so inconsiderate. Leave immediately!" Jessica said nothing. She sat on the bed, her gaze haughty and radiant as she glanced at Wendy. At that moment, Stanley's imposing figure leaned closer. He grabbed Wendy's slender arm. His voice was cold and dismissive. "Wendy, are you still playing hard to get? Have you not had enough of this? Now you're resorting to stalking? Stop wasting your time on me. Leave!" Chapter 9 No one welcomed her arrival—they were all trying to push her away. Wendy found it laughable. Her cold, sharp eyes swept across Lilian, Jessica, and Harry's faces before she yanked her arm out of Stanley's grip. A faint smile tugged at her lips as she said, "Fine, I'll leave." 'Remember this—it was you who told me to go!' With that, Wendy turned and walked away. Soon after, she came back. Tucking a loose strand of hair behind her ear, she asked, "Mr. Hawk, do you know why I came to the naturopathy center today?" Stanley's gaze fell on her flawless, porcelain-like face, her soft peach fuzz catching the light, making her beauty even more striking. Stanley's expression was cold, and it was clear he didn't care. His voice was harsh and distant. "Wendy, this is getting annoying." Wendy stepped forward with a dazzling smile. "I'm here to help you find a naturopath." She pulled a small card out of her pocket and handed it to him. "Here, this is for you." Stanley looked down at the slightly yellowed card, which looked like something someone might slip through a door crack. The card read, "Traditional Naturopath – Specializing in ED, and helping you rediscover your manhood. Contact: 138..8888" Stanley's usually stoic face cracked ever so slightly. Wendy slipped the card into his suit pocket. "Jessica has a problem. Mr. Hawk, don't you as well? You both should really get yourselves checked out." She turned and walked away without waiting for a response. Stanley's hand, hanging by his side, clenched into a fist. This woman always managed to push his buttons. Jessica broke the silence. "Stanley, let it go. Wendy isn't worth our time." Lilian nodded. "Right. Why isn't Dr. Ceylan here yet?" Everyone grew tense at the mention of Dr. Ceylan, who was Jessica's last hope. Stanley glanced at his watch. The appointment time had passed, but Dr. Ceylan hadn't arrived. Just then, a nurse walked in. "Mr. Hawk." Jessica, Harry, and Lilian perked up. "Is Dr. Ceylan here?" The nurse addressed Stanley. "Dr. Ceylan arrived earlier but has already left." 'What?' Stanley looked down the hallway but didn't see anyone—only Wendy disappearing around a corner. Stanley frowned. "I didn't see Dr. Ceylan." The nurse explained, "Dr. Ceylan came, but decided not to stay." "Why?" Jessica, Harry, and Lilian's expressions changed instantly. "Why would Dr. Ceylan leave without helping Jessica?" The nurse apologized, "I'm sorry, but Dr. Ceylan refused to treat Miss Jessica." Jessica's face went pale. Dr. Ceylan wouldn't treat her? Why? Their earlier hope was doused like a bucket of cold water. Everyone was stunned. Jessica lost it. "Why won't Dr. Ceylan treat me? Why?" Harry and Lilian immediately comforted her. "Jessica, don't get upset. We'll figure something out and bring Dr. Ceylan back. You'll be okay!" Stanley's sharp features hardened. He stared down the empty hallway, his aura radiating danger. Outside the hospital, someone called out, "Wendy." Wendy paused and turned around slowly. It was Lilian, who had followed her out. Lilian approached her. "Wendy, this is for you." Wendy glanced down—it was a check for 20,000. "Wendy, Mr. Hawk doesn't love you. Stop clinging to him and give him back to your sister. Why can't you let her have him? Just divorce him and take this money to start fresh in the countryside," Lilian said. Wendy found it absurd. If she hadn't secretly done a DNA test on Lilian and Jessica, she might have believed Jessica was Lilian's biological daughter. Yet, that wasn't the case. Lilian was only Jessica's stepmother. However, Lilian adored Jessica and not Wendy, her actual daughter. Wendy knew Lilian was obsessed with Harry, which explained her bias. Wendy's gaze was calm as she looked at Lilian. She smiled faintly. "So, being Mrs. Hawk is only worth this much to you? Or is that all I'm worth in your eyes?" Lilian froze, then hurriedly said, "Wendy, I'm your mother, and I'm doing this for your good. You don't belong here
" 'Mother?' The word sounded foreign, and Wendy laughed softly. "You already sent me to the countryside once, and now you want to do it again. You really are a great mother!" Wendy didn't look at Lilian again. She stepped into a taxi and left. Lilian stood frozen, watching Wendy's taxi leave. Just then, someone approached. "Mrs. Crone." Lilian turned to see Ted Whalen, the head of the naturopathy center. Lilian immediately approached him. "Dr. Whalen, you have so many connections. Can you help us get Dr. Ceylan to treat Jessica?" Dr. Whalen smiled. "Mrs. Crone, I know Dr. Ceylan personally. I can make the introduction." Lilian's face lit up. "Really? Thank you so much, Dr. Whalen." Dr. Whalen's gaze shifted to where Wendy had disappeared. A sly smile tugged at his lips. "Mrs. Crone, was that your daughter who came back from the countryside? She's stunning. For a second, I thought I'd seen an angel." Lilian's expression turned cold, her earlier excitement fading into icy indifference. LEARN_MORE https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17748&ut Random Reading https://www.facebook.com/61559743679549/ 373 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 beokn.com IMAGE https://beokn.com/market/buenovela/3?lpid=17748&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476800669_935899658301352_9158871987262847430_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=QQRCPyMSrFIQ7kNvgGn_Kqo&_nc_oc=AdiszGhqkVAzWyjWLZsn2J0cOcISUQubWFf_Ia_jy9tD-_uemJNA6NXyJTmMjdqh90eSnIIE_tIjd18WQipVEdNE&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AWV0KKndS_ZE82Di2QyWtpA&oh=00_AYCAY-7_62uQAqilrMY6bEei711PVfgEAjODC85uIHDBkA&oe=67C2E789 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Random Reading 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,692,491
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2692211}'
No 2025-02-24 19:57 active 2626 0 ここをクリックしお無料でお読みください 高橋優子が末期癌ず蚺断されたその日、倫の䜐藀峻介は、初恋の盞手の子䟛の䞖話をしおいた。 ... 病院で、䞭村悠斗が枋い顔で蚀った。「優子さん、手術が成功すれば、生存率は15%から30%になる。」 優子はかばんのひもを现い指でぎゅっず握りしめ、青ざめた小さな顔に深い陰りを浮かべおいた。 「先茩、もし手術を受けなければ、どのくらい生きられるの」 「半幎から1幎ぐらい。」 優子は唇をぎゅっず噛みしめ、やっず蚀葉を吐き出した。「先茩、このこずは秘密にしおちょうだい。家族を心配させたくないの。」 高橋家はすでに砎産しおおり、優子は父芪の医療費を工面するだけでも粟䞀杯だった。 悠斗は諊めたように蚀った。「口倖しないよ。でも、結婚しおいるず聞いた。旊那さん――」 「お父さんのこずはお願いね。もう行かないず。」優子は倫の話題を避けるように、早々にその堎を立ち去った。 父芪の治療が始たっおからの2幎間、倫である䜐藀峻介は䞀床も姿を芋せたこずがなかった。圌女が倒れお通行人に病院ぞ運ばれた時でさえもだ。 か぀おは圌も優子を倧切にしおいた。だが、初恋の盞手である束本里矎が劊嚠した状態で垰囜しおから、すべおが倉わった。 優子もか぀お劊嚠しおいたこずがあった。ある日、湖で束本里矎ずずもに萜氎した時、必死にもがきながら、圌が里矎に向かっお泳いでいく姿を芋た。 埌、里矎は無事に子どもを産んだ。でも優子は母芪になる機䌚を奪われた。 7日埌、峻介は離婚を求めたが、圌女は拒吊した。 だが、病気のこずを知った今、圌女は震える手で圌の電話をかけた。 3回目のコヌルで぀ながるず、圌の冷たい声が聞こえおきた。「離婚以倖の甚件なら、お前に䌚う気はない。」 優子は涙をこらえ、癌の話を切り出すこずができなかった。するず電話の向こうから里矎の声が聞こえおきた。「峻介君、そろそろ赀ちゃんの定期怜査よ。」 その瞬間、こらえおいた涙が䞀気に溢れ出した。すべおを終わらせる時が来たのだ。 優子はこ震える声で、絞り出すようにぜ぀りず呟いた。「峻介  もう、離婚しよう。」 峻介は䞀瞬、驚いたようだったが、冷笑しお蚀った。「優子、今床はどんな手を䜿う぀もりだ」 「家で埅っおるから。」 峻介は、電話が突然切られた埌、呆然ずスマホを芋぀めおいた。 䞀幎間拒吊し続けおきた優子が、なぜ今急に同意したのだろう 圌女に䌚いに行くこずを決めた。 「峻介、どこに行くのよ」里矎が子どもを抱えながら远いかけおきた。 しかし、圌は䜕も蚀わず立ち去った。その瞬間、里矎の優しい衚情はみるみるうちに恐ろしいほど暗くなった。 あの女  たた䜕か仕掛けおきたわね 玄関のドアが開いたずき、優子はテヌブルのそばに立っおいるスヌツを着た背が高い男性を芋た。敎った顔立ちは氷のように冷たく、その暗い瞳には優子ぞの軜蔑が浮かんでいた。 「どこに行っおたんだ」峻介が冷たく尋ねた。 「そんなこずはい぀から気にするの」 「離婚届にサむンしおもらう必芁がある。」 その蚀葉は鋭い針のように圌女の心を刺した。濡れた䜓を匕きずりながら、圌女はカバンから曞類を静かに取り出した。 「心配する必芁がない。もうサむン枈みだ。」 圌女が曞類をテヌブルの䞊に眮いたずき、峻介は「離婚」ずいう二文字がこれほどたでに䞍愉快に思えたこずはなかった。優子が唯䞀芁求したのは、2億円の慰謝料だった。 「どうしお急に同意したのかず思ったら、結局金のためか。」圌の顔が嘲笑を浮かべた。 か぀おなら、自分を匁護するかもしれない。でも、今圌女はただ静かに蚀った。「本来なら、䜐藀さんの資産の半分を請求する暩利があるわ。でも、私は2億円しか芁求しなかった。これでも、ただ情けをかけおる぀もりよ。」 峻介は䞀歩前に進み、長い圱が優子を芆った。圌は圌女の顎を现長い指で掎み、冷たい声で蚀った。「今、䜕お呌んだ」 「䜐藀さん、もしこの呌び方が嫌なら、元倫ず呌び盎しおもいいわよ。さあ、曞類にサむンしお垰っおもらっおいい」 圌は䞍愉快そうな顔をした。「ここは俺の家だ。出お行けず蚀う暩利はお前にはあるかい。」 優子は皮肉げに埮笑み、蚀った。「確かに、その暩利はないわ。でも、安心しお、䜐藀さん。離婚蚌明曞を受け取ったら、すぐに出お行く。」 たた、圌の手を振り払い、冷たい目で圌を芋぀めた。「明日の朝9時、垂圹所で曞類を持っおきおください。」 翌朝、日の出前には優子は出発しようずした時、病院から電話がかかっおきた。「高橋さん、お父さんが心臓発䜜を起こしたした。」 「えっすぐ向かいたす」 病院に到着するず、手術はただ続いおいた。 今、唯䞀の垌望は父が健康で生き続けるこずだけだった。 看護垫が手術費甚の請求曞を手枡しおきた。総額は300䞇円以䞊。 でも、以前支払った入院費で残金はたったの10䞇円。どうしおも足りなかった。 仕方なく、峻介に電話をかけた。 冷たい声が聞こえる。「どこだもう30分埅っおいる。」 「急なこずがあっお――」 「優子、これでおもしろい」峻介が錻で笑う。「どうせたた嘘を぀いおいるんだろう」 そんな 「嘘じゃない父が心臓発䜜を起こしお手術が必芁なの――」 「それで、死んだのか」峻介が遮った。 その蚀葉に、優子は耳を疑った。そんな蚀い方する人がいるのか 「いいえ峻介、手術費が300䞇円以䞊かかるの。だから慰謝料を先に振り蟌んでくれない必ず離婚するから」 「優子、俺が誰よりも君の父芪の死を望んでいるこずを理解しおいるよな。金を枡すのはいいだろう、でも手続きが終わった埌にだ。」 それだけ蚀うず、電話は切られた。 優子の顔には困惑が浮かんでいた。か぀お圌は父に察しお敬意を払っおいたはずだった。しかし、今の圌の声には本気の憎しみが滲んでいた。 なぜだ 2幎前の高橋家の砎産ず結び぀けお考えるず、偶然の出来事ずは思えなくなっおきた。 もうしかしお、峻介が裏で䜕かを仕掛けたのだ。しかし、実家は䞀䜓どうやっお圌を怒らせおしたったのだろう 今、考え蟌む䜙裕もなく、父の治療費を䜕ずかするのが最優先だった。 手術宀の扉が開いた。「先生」 「髙橋さん、お父様はなんずか持ちこたえたした。」 優子はようやく胞を撫で䞋ろした。 介護人に父を任せ、垂圹所に急いだが、峻介はどこにもなかった。 焊お電話をかける。「垂圹所に着いたわ。どこにいるの」 「事務宀だ。」 「今すぐ離婚手続きを枈たせに来おくれない」 峻介は薄く笑っお蚀った。「数億円の契玄ずお前、どっちが倧事だず思う」 「終わるたで埅぀から  峻介、お願い、今父はお金が必芁なの。」 「もし死んだら、葬匏代を出しおやるよ。」それだけ蚀うず、圌は電話を切った。 再び電話をかけたが、すでに電源が切られた。 優子は息が詰たるような感芚に襲われた。 圌女はあっずいう間に党おを倱っおしたった。 今、優子が持っおいる唯䞀の䟡倀あるものは、結婚指茪だけだった。 圌女は指茪を倖し、高玚宝食店に足を螏み入れた。 「お客様、賌入時の領収曞ず蚌明曞はお持ちですか」 「はい。」優子は急いで曞類を差し出した。 「ありがずうございたす。指茪は怜査に出す必芁があるので、明日たたご連絡させおいただけたすか。」 優子は切迫した声で蚀った。「急いでいるんです。今日䞭にお願いしたす。」 「はい。」店員が指茪を持ち去ろうずしたその時、ある癜くお繊现な手が指茪ケヌスを抌さえた。 「この指茪、ずおも玠敵ね。私が買うわ。」 顔を䞊げた優子の目に飛び蟌んできたのは、圌女がこの䞖で最も憎んでいる人物――束本里矎だった LEARN_MORE https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&ut 女の子が読みたい小説を倧特集 https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ 146 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 heplk.com VIDEO https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480155557_1348062176323665_5688767424402854760_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=U4WnuB3Q3GQQ7kNvgGuaD1V&_nc_oc=Adhjle-RGkJKL-8ZTSox7JeehTDinAf6wWV8QX8OjMJWeMPmv3b4YxxkZXugnJFGDubRoVHHjyyT2yeXOyV3KYv0&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AeUN9-oWiaxyob_bqqyJlLa&oh=00_AYBCQQ_SOoHGCGmAqQTIr53DWcsYnvENI-DgdPmBx1hOXg&oe=67C2E28D PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 女の子が読みたい小説を倧特集 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,692,510
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2692211}'
Yes 2025-02-24 19:57 active 2626 0 ここをクリックしお無料でお読みください 高橋優子が末期癌ず蚺断されたその日、倫の䜐藀峻介は、初恋の盞手の子䟛の䞖話をしおいた。 ... 病院で、䞭村悠斗が枋い顔で蚀った。「優子さん、手術が成功すれば、生存率は15%から30%になる。」 優子はかばんのひもを现い指でぎゅっず握りしめ、青ざめた小さな顔に深い陰りを浮かべおいた。 「先茩、もし手術を受けなければ、どのくらい生きられるの」 「半幎から1幎ぐらい。」 優子は唇をぎゅっず噛みしめ、やっず蚀葉を吐き出した。「先茩、このこずは秘密にしおちょうだい。家族を心配させたくないの。」 高橋家はすでに砎産しおおり、優子は父芪の医療費を工面するだけでも粟䞀杯だった。 悠斗は諊めたように蚀った。「口倖しないよ。でも、結婚しおいるず聞いた。旊那さん――」 「お父さんのこずはお願いね。もう行かないず。」優子は倫の話題を避けるように、早々にその堎を立ち去った。 父芪の治療が始たっおからの2幎間、倫である䜐藀峻介は䞀床も姿を芋せたこずがなかった。圌女が倒れお通行人に病院ぞ運ばれた時でさえもだ。 か぀おは圌も優子を倧切にしおいた。だが、初恋の盞手である束本里矎が劊嚠した状態で垰囜しおから、すべおが倉わった。 優子もか぀お劊嚠しおいたこずがあった。ある日、湖で束本里矎ずずもに萜氎した時、必死にもがきながら、圌が里矎に向かっお泳いでいく姿を芋た。 埌、里矎は無事に子どもを産んだ。でも優子は母芪になる機䌚を奪われた。 7日埌、峻介は離婚を求めたが、圌女は拒吊した。 だが、病気のこずを知った今、圌女は震える手で圌の電話をかけた。 3回目のコヌルで぀ながるず、圌の冷たい声が聞こえおきた。「離婚以倖の甚件なら、お前に䌚う気はない。」 優子は涙をこらえ、癌の話を切り出すこずができなかった。するず電話の向こうから里矎の声が聞こえおきた。「峻介君、そろそろ赀ちゃんの定期怜査よ。」 その瞬間、こらえおいた涙が䞀気に溢れ出した。すべおを終わらせる時が来たのだ。 優子はこ震える声で、絞り出すようにぜ぀りず呟いた。「峻介  もう、離婚しよう。」 峻介は䞀瞬、驚いたようだったが、冷笑しお蚀った。「優子、今床はどんな手を䜿う぀もりだ」 「家で埅っおるから。」 峻介は、電話が突然切られた埌、呆然ずスマホを芋぀めおいた。 䞀幎間拒吊し続けおきた優子が、なぜ今急に同意したのだろう 圌女に䌚いに行くこずを決めた。 「峻介、どこに行くのよ」里矎が子どもを抱えながら远いかけおきた。 しかし、圌は䜕も蚀わず立ち去った。その瞬間、里矎の優しい衚情はみるみるうちに恐ろしいほど暗くなった。 あの女  たた䜕か仕掛けおきたわね 玄関のドアが開いたずき、優子はテヌブルのそばに立っおいるスヌツを着た背が高い男性を芋た。敎った顔立ちは氷のように冷たく、その暗い瞳には優子ぞの軜蔑が浮かんでいた。 「どこに行っおたんだ」峻介が冷たく尋ねた。 「そんなこずはい぀から気にするの」 「離婚届にサむンしおもらう必芁がある。」 その蚀葉は鋭い針のように圌女の心を刺した。濡れた䜓を匕きずりながら、圌女はカバンから曞類を静かに取り出した。 「心配する必芁がない。もうサむン枈みだ。」 圌女が曞類をテヌブルの䞊に眮いたずき、峻介は「離婚」ずいう二文字がこれほどたでに䞍愉快に思えたこずはなかった。優子が唯䞀芁求したのは、2億円の慰謝料だった。 「どうしお急に同意したのかず思ったら、結局金のためか。」圌の顔が嘲笑を浮かべた。 か぀おなら、自分を匁護するかもしれない。でも、今圌女はただ静かに蚀った。「本来なら、䜐藀さんの資産の半分を請求する暩利があるわ。でも、私は2億円しか芁求しなかった。これでも、ただ情けをかけおる぀もりよ。」 峻介は䞀歩前に進み、長い圱が優子を芆った。圌は圌女の顎を现長い指で掎み、冷たい声で蚀った。「今、䜕お呌んだ」 「䜐藀さん、もしこの呌び方が嫌なら、元倫ず呌び盎しおもいいわよ。さあ、曞類にサむンしお垰っおもらっおいい」 圌は䞍愉快そうな顔をした。「ここは俺の家だ。出お行けず蚀う暩利はお前にはあるかい。」 優子は皮肉げに埮笑み、蚀った。「確かに、その暩利はないわ。でも、安心しお、䜐藀さん。離婚蚌明曞を受け取ったら、すぐに出お行く。」 たた、圌の手を振り払い、冷たい目で圌を芋぀めた。「明日の朝9時、垂圹所で曞類を持っおきおください。」 翌朝、日の出前には優子は出発しようずした時、病院から電話がかかっおきた。「高橋さん、お父さんが心臓発䜜を起こしたした。」 「えっすぐ向かいたす」 病院に到着するず、手術はただ続いおいた。 今、唯䞀の垌望は父が健康で生き続けるこずだけだった。 看護垫が手術費甚の請求曞を手枡しおきた。総額は300䞇円以䞊。 でも、以前支払った入院費で残金はたったの10䞇円。どうしおも足りなかった。 仕方なく、峻介に電話をかけた。 冷たい声が聞こえる。「どこだもう30分埅っおいる。」 「急なこずがあっお――」 「優子、これでおもしろい」峻介が錻で笑う。「どうせたた嘘を぀いおいるんだろう」 そんな 「嘘じゃない父が心臓発䜜を起こしお手術が必芁なの――」 「それで、死んだのか」峻介が遮った。 その蚀葉に、優子は耳を疑った。そんな蚀い方する人がいるのか 「いいえ峻介、手術費が300䞇円以䞊かかるの。だから慰謝料を先に振り蟌んでくれない必ず離婚するから」 「優子、俺が誰よりも君の父芪の死を望んでいるこずを理解しおいるよな。金を枡すのはいいだろう、でも手続きが終わった埌にだ。」 それだけ蚀うず、電話は切られた。 優子の顔には困惑が浮かんでいた。か぀お圌は父に察しお敬意を払っおいたはずだった。しかし、今の圌の声には本気の憎しみが滲んでいた。 なぜだ 2幎前の高橋家の砎産ず結び぀けお考えるず、偶然の出来事ずは思えなくなっおきた。 もうしかしお、峻介が裏で䜕かを仕掛けたのだ。しかし、実家は䞀䜓どうやっお圌を怒らせおしたったのだろう 今、考え蟌む䜙裕もなく、父の治療費を䜕ずかするのが最優先だった。 手術宀の扉が開いた。「先生」 「髙橋さん、お父様はなんずか持ちこたえたした。」 優子はようやく胞を撫で䞋ろした。 介護人に父を任せ、垂圹所に急いだが、峻介はどこにもなかった。 焊お電話をかける。「垂圹所に着いたわ。どこにいるの」 「事務宀だ。」 「今すぐ離婚手続きを枈たせに来おくれない」 峻介は薄く笑っお蚀った。「数億円の契玄ずお前、どっちが倧事だず思う」 「終わるたで埅぀から  峻介、お願い、今父はお金が必芁なの。」 「もし死んだら、葬匏代を出しおやるよ。」それだけ蚀うず、圌は電話を切った。 再び電話をかけたが、すでに電源が切られた。 優子は息が詰たるような感芚に襲われた。 圌女はあっずいう間に党おを倱っおしたった。 今、優子が持っおいる唯䞀の䟡倀あるものは、結婚指茪だけだった。 圌女は指茪を倖し、高玚宝食店に足を螏み入れた。 「お客様、賌入時の領収曞ず蚌明曞はお持ちですか」 「はい。」優子は急いで曞類を差し出した。 「ありがずうございたす。指茪は怜査に出す必芁があるので、明日たたご連絡させおいただけたすか。」 優子は切迫した声で蚀った。「急いでいるんです。今日䞭にお願いしたす。」 「はい。」店員が指茪を持ち去ろうずしたその時、ある癜くお繊现な手が指茪ケヌスを抌さえた。 「この指茪、ずおも玠敵ね。私が買うわ。」 顔を䞊げた優子の目に飛び蟌んできたのは、圌女がこの䞖で最も憎んでいる人物――束本里矎だった LEARN_MORE https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&ut 女の子が読みたい小説を倧特集 https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ 146 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 heplk.com IMAGE https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/474593389_638296225216123_8089251464787156414_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=107&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=RtvJbBbWS9wQ7kNvgHOLGaD&_nc_oc=AdiCbnK00M290X5WHqvrNSmQme7U6lHvJX8W6YaNEC4d0oihPWDPhpFxKUbL6_ftz6Ro6NhKqDHK8YRWwSGp-npt&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AgAZjfvbNcCYaFkkzmMlXG0&oh=00_AYD98yOwPEvNw6Mv4g5xLr-Fk5QyWBQvXFl-JoMKzMs3VQ&oe=67C30048 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 女の子が読みたい小説を倧特集 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,692,337
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2692211}'
Yes 2025-02-24 19:57 active 2626 0 ここをクリックしお無料でお読みください 高橋優子が末期癌ず蚺断されたその日、倫の䜐藀峻介は、初恋の盞手の子䟛の䞖話をしおいた。 ... 病院で、䞭村悠斗が枋い顔で蚀った。「優子さん、手術が成功すれば、生存率は15%から30%になる。」 優子はかばんのひもを现い指でぎゅっず握りしめ、青ざめた小さな顔に深い陰りを浮かべおいた。 「先茩、もし手術を受けなければ、どのくらい生きられるの」 「半幎から1幎ぐらい。」 優子は唇をぎゅっず噛みしめ、やっず蚀葉を吐き出した。「先茩、このこずは秘密にしおちょうだい。家族を心配させたくないの。」 高橋家はすでに砎産しおおり、優子は父芪の医療費を工面するだけでも粟䞀杯だった。 悠斗は諊めたように蚀った。「口倖しないよ。でも、結婚しおいるず聞いた。旊那さん――」 「お父さんのこずはお願いね。もう行かないず。」優子は倫の話題を避けるように、早々にその堎を立ち去った。 父芪の治療が始たっおからの2幎間、倫である䜐藀峻介は䞀床も姿を芋せたこずがなかった。圌女が倒れお通行人に病院ぞ運ばれた時でさえもだ。 か぀おは圌も優子を倧切にしおいた。だが、初恋の盞手である束本里矎が劊嚠した状態で垰囜しおから、すべおが倉わった。 優子もか぀お劊嚠しおいたこずがあった。ある日、湖で束本里矎ずずもに萜氎した時、必死にもがきながら、圌が里矎に向かっお泳いでいく姿を芋た。 埌、里矎は無事に子どもを産んだ。でも優子は母芪になる機䌚を奪われた。 7日埌、峻介は離婚を求めたが、圌女は拒吊した。 だが、病気のこずを知った今、圌女は震える手で圌の電話をかけた。 3回目のコヌルで぀ながるず、圌の冷たい声が聞こえおきた。「離婚以倖の甚件なら、お前に䌚う気はない。」 優子は涙をこらえ、癌の話を切り出すこずができなかった。するず電話の向こうから里矎の声が聞こえおきた。「峻介君、そろそろ赀ちゃんの定期怜査よ。」 その瞬間、こらえおいた涙が䞀気に溢れ出した。すべおを終わらせる時が来たのだ。 優子はこ震える声で、絞り出すようにぜ぀りず呟いた。「峻介  もう、離婚しよう。」 峻介は䞀瞬、驚いたようだったが、冷笑しお蚀った。「優子、今床はどんな手を䜿う぀もりだ」 「家で埅っおるから。」 峻介は、電話が突然切られた埌、呆然ずスマホを芋぀めおいた。 䞀幎間拒吊し続けおきた優子が、なぜ今急に同意したのだろう 圌女に䌚いに行くこずを決めた。 「峻介、どこに行くのよ」里矎が子どもを抱えながら远いかけおきた。 しかし、圌は䜕も蚀わず立ち去った。その瞬間、里矎の優しい衚情はみるみるうちに恐ろしいほど暗くなった。 あの女  たた䜕か仕掛けおきたわね 玄関のドアが開いたずき、優子はテヌブルのそばに立っおいるスヌツを着た背が高い男性を芋た。敎った顔立ちは氷のように冷たく、その暗い瞳には優子ぞの軜蔑が浮かんでいた。 「どこに行っおたんだ」峻介が冷たく尋ねた。 「そんなこずはい぀から気にするの」 「離婚届にサむンしおもらう必芁がある。」 その蚀葉は鋭い針のように圌女の心を刺した。濡れた䜓を匕きずりながら、圌女はカバンから曞類を静かに取り出した。 「心配する必芁がない。もうサむン枈みだ。」 圌女が曞類をテヌブルの䞊に眮いたずき、峻介は「離婚」ずいう二文字がこれほどたでに䞍愉快に思えたこずはなかった。優子が唯䞀芁求したのは、2億円の慰謝料だった。 「どうしお急に同意したのかず思ったら、結局金のためか。」圌の顔が嘲笑を浮かべた。 か぀おなら、自分を匁護するかもしれない。でも、今圌女はただ静かに蚀った。「本来なら、䜐藀さんの資産の半分を請求する暩利があるわ。でも、私は2億円しか芁求しなかった。これでも、ただ情けをかけおる぀もりよ。」 峻介は䞀歩前に進み、長い圱が優子を芆った。圌は圌女の顎を现長い指で掎み、冷たい声で蚀った。「今、䜕お呌んだ」 「䜐藀さん、もしこの呌び方が嫌なら、元倫ず呌び盎しおもいいわよ。さあ、曞類にサむンしお垰っおもらっおいい」 圌は䞍愉快そうな顔をした。「ここは俺の家だ。出お行けず蚀う暩利はお前にはあるかい。」 優子は皮肉げに埮笑み、蚀った。「確かに、その暩利はないわ。でも、安心しお、䜐藀さん。離婚蚌明曞を受け取ったら、すぐに出お行く。」 たた、圌の手を振り払い、冷たい目で圌を芋぀めた。「明日の朝9時、垂圹所で曞類を持っおきおください。」 翌朝、日の出前には優子は出発しようずした時、病院から電話がかかっおきた。「高橋さん、お父さんが心臓発䜜を起こしたした。」 「えっすぐ向かいたす」 病院に到着するず、手術はただ続いおいた。 今、唯䞀の垌望は父が健康で生き続けるこずだけだった。 看護垫が手術費甚の請求曞を手枡しおきた。総額は300䞇円以䞊。 でも、以前支払った入院費で残金はたったの10䞇円。どうしおも足りなかった。 仕方なく、峻介に電話をかけた。 冷たい声が聞こえる。「どこだもう30分埅っおいる。」 「急なこずがあっお――」 「優子、これでおもしろい」峻介が錻で笑う。「どうせたた嘘を぀いおいるんだろう」 そんな 「嘘じゃない父が心臓発䜜を起こしお手術が必芁なの――」 「それで、死んだのか」峻介が遮った。 その蚀葉に、優子は耳を疑った。そんな蚀い方する人がいるのか 「いいえ峻介、手術費が300䞇円以䞊かかるの。だから慰謝料を先に振り蟌んでくれない必ず離婚するから」 「優子、俺が誰よりも君の父芪の死を望んでいるこずを理解しおいるよな。金を枡すのはいいだろう、でも手続きが終わった埌にだ。」 それだけ蚀うず、電話は切られた。 優子の顔には困惑が浮かんでいた。か぀お圌は父に察しお敬意を払っおいたはずだった。しかし、今の圌の声には本気の憎しみが滲んでいた。 なぜだ 2幎前の高橋家の砎産ず結び぀けお考えるず、偶然の出来事ずは思えなくなっおきた。 もうしかしお、峻介が裏で䜕かを仕掛けたのだ。しかし、実家は䞀䜓どうやっお圌を怒らせおしたったのだろう 今、考え蟌む䜙裕もなく、父の治療費を䜕ずかするのが最優先だった。 手術宀の扉が開いた。「先生」 「髙橋さん、お父様はなんずか持ちこたえたした。」 優子はようやく胞を撫で䞋ろした。 介護人に父を任せ、垂圹所に急いだが、峻介はどこにもなかった。 焊お電話をかける。「垂圹所に着いたわ。どこにいるの」 「事務宀だ。」 「今すぐ離婚手続きを枈たせに来おくれない」 峻介は薄く笑っお蚀った。「数億円の契玄ずお前、どっちが倧事だず思う」 「終わるたで埅぀から  峻介、お願い、今父はお金が必芁なの。」 「もし死んだら、葬匏代を出しおやるよ。」それだけ蚀うず、圌は電話を切った。 再び電話をかけたが、すでに電源が切られた。 優子は息が詰たるような感芚に襲われた。 圌女はあっずいう間に党おを倱っおしたった。 今、優子が持っおいる唯䞀の䟡倀あるものは、結婚指茪だけだった。 圌女は指茪を倖し、高玚宝食店に足を螏み入れた。 「お客様、賌入時の領収曞ず蚌明曞はお持ちですか」 「はい。」優子は急いで曞類を差し出した。 「ありがずうございたす。指茪は怜査に出す必芁があるので、明日たたご連絡させおいただけたすか。」 優子は切迫した声で蚀った。「急いでいるんです。今日䞭にお願いしたす。」 「はい。」店員が指茪を持ち去ろうずしたその時、ある癜くお繊现な手が指茪ケヌスを抌さえた。 「この指茪、ずおも玠敵ね。私が買うわ。」 顔を䞊げた優子の目に飛び蟌んできたのは、圌女がこの䞖で最も憎んでいる人物――束本里矎だった LEARN_MORE https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&ut 女の子が読みたい小説を倧特集 https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ 146 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 heplk.com IMAGE https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/476819852_857882376400081_4125458758116934524_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=104&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=qkt_FECTytUQ7kNvgHyypx-&_nc_oc=AdhuLmMJPalZj6KEbMOgZ4eNw7D1VVR-2Z1akATSECfjFjBLYokFhTpDOOdy6gP5BaN1dIJqegjTktkhbcJk1zXR&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ATR3C73H1d00x5-Zk1sOnx1&oh=00_AYCccA2FiyclvqvFcFvbpAFWyZ_kVG1jQWH4s_mTj3JURw&oe=67C2E4AD PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 女の子が読みたい小説を倧特集 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,692,359
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2692352}'
No 2025-02-24 19:57 active 2626 0 ここをクリックしお無料でお読みください 9幎前、久遠乃亜は初めお蓮芋凌倮に出䌚った。その瞬間、圌女の心は圌に氞遠を捧げられた。 3幎前、乃亜は蓮芋家に嫁ぎ、凌倮の劻ずなった。圌女は、これで䞀生に䞀床の愛が手に入るず信じおいた。 3幎間、圌女は圌を宝物のように倧切にし、自分を犠牲にしながらも、圌の心を枩めようず必死に努力した。圌が最愛の人だず認めおくれる日を倢芋おいた。 しかし...... ある人の心は、どれだけ努力しおも枩たらない。ある人の目には、い぀たでも初恋しか映らないのだ。 3幎埌、乃亜は劊嚠が発芚。同じ日に、圌の初恋の盞手である高橋矎咲が劊嚠を掟手に発衚した。 乃亜は凌倮に尋ねた。 「もし私が劊嚠したら、どうするの」 凌倮は冷たく答えた。 「堕ろせ」 乃亜はさらに聞いた。 「じゃあ、矎咲さんが劊嚠したら」 凌倮は迷いなく蚀った。 「圌女が産む子䟛は蓮芋家の長男だ」 倱望ず絶望に打ちひしがれた乃亜は、離婚を決意した。 しかし、圌は離婚届を匕き裂き、乃亜をドアの前に抌し付け、䞀語䞀語匷調するように蚀い攟った。 「お前は俺の女だ。䞀生俺だけのものだ」 乃亜は蚎状を手に、圌を裁刀所に告蚎した。しかし、離婚刀決を埅぀前に、圌女は誰かに車で蜢かれそうになり、流産の危機に盎面する。 子䟛を守るため、圌女は劊嚠を隠しお遠くに逃げた。 数幎埌、圌女が桜華垂に戻るず、男が圌女を远い詰めた。 「乃亜。俺の息子を盗んだ件、きっちり枅算しようじゃないか」 ———————————— 「乃亜さん、私、劊嚠したの。だから早く凌倮さんず離婚しお。子䟛が生たれお、父芪がいないなんお可哀想でしょう」 電話越しに聞こえる涙声。乃亜は眉間を抌さえ、冷たく答えた。 「姉さん、他に蚀いたいこずは早く話しお。このたた録音しおおくから、離婚裁刀で財産分䞎の時に圹立おるわ」 「乃亜、このク゜女録音なんおしおたの」 盞手はそう叫ぶず、電話を切った。 受話噚越しのツヌツヌ音を聞きながら、乃亜は手元の劊嚠怜査衚を芋぀めた。「劊嚠4週目」の文字がたるで自分を突き刺すように感じた。 本圓は今倜、凌倮に劊嚠を知らせる぀もりだったが、もうそんな必芁はない。 この子䟛は、䞍意にやっおきた。 しかし、乃亜にずっおは唯䞀の救いだった。 仕事を終えお垰宅するず、小林が出迎えた。 「奥様、朝おっしゃったメニュヌに埓っお料理の準備をしたした。お着替えになったら調理をお願いしたす」 乃亜は靎を履き替えながら、家の䞭に入った。 「䜜っおおいお。私はお颚呂に入りたい」 小林は驚いた様子で「え、ええ、わかりたした」ずうなずいた。 奥様は以前、病気の時でさえ料理を自分で䜜るほどだったのに。今日は䞀䜓どうしたのかしら少し心配だ。 疲れ切った䜓で济槜に浞かる乃亜。気づけば、い぀の間にか眠っおしたっおいた。 ふず、䜓が浮くような感芚で目を芚たした。 目の前には、凌倮の深い瞳があった。 「小林さんが、お前が具合悪そうだず蚀っおいた。病気か」 圌の衚情はい぀も通り冷たく、䜕の感情も読めなかった。 その瞳を芋぀めながら、乃亜はふいに矎咲からの電話を思い出し、埮笑んだ。 「あなたの矩姉さんが劊嚠したらしい。産たせる぀もり」 「  ああ」 乃亜は圌の顔から䜕かを読み取ろうずしたが、萜胆するばかりだった。 圌女は圌を抌しのけ、床に降り立぀ず、バスタオルで乃亜の䜓を包み蟌んだ。 「その子䟛を産たせるなんお、私は蚱さない」 どんな女性も、結婚生掻に割り蟌む第䞉者を奜むわけがない。たしおや、その女性の子䟛など認めるはずがない。 矎咲の子䟛ず乃亜自身の子䟛――どちらか䞀぀しか遞べない。 凌倮がどうしおも矎咲の子䟛を守るず蚀うのなら、乃亜は迷わず離婚を切り出す。 その蚀葉を聞いた瞬間、凌倮の鋭い目぀きが乃亜に向けられた。 「その子に手を出すな、ず譊告したはずだ」 3幎間ずもに過ごしおきた倫が、たるで圌女を匕き裂こうずするかのように、凄たじい圢盞で睚み぀けおいる。 乃亜の心は、刃物で深く刺されたように痛み、血たみれになる思いだった。 圌がこれほどたでにあの子䟛を庇うずは―― だから矎咲は、あんなにも堂々ず電話をしお、離婚を迫ったのか。 初めお出䌚った時の衝撃。再䌚の時のずきめき。そしお、長幎続けおきた䞀方的な愛。 この物語は、ようやく終焉を迎えたのだず乃亜は悟った。 暗く深呌吞をし、胞に抌し寄せる激しい痛みを抑えながら、乃亜はゆっくりず口を開いた。 「凌倮、私たち、離婚したしょう」 凌倮は「離婚」ずいう蚀葉を聞いた瞬間、顔の衚情が䞀気に暗くなった。 「お前が俺ず離婚したいそれはお前が本圓に愛しおいる田䞭拓海が戻っおきたからか」 乃亜は少し驚いたが、冷たく笑っお答えた。 「そうよ。私が拓海を愛しおいるず分かっおいるなら、さっさず離婚届にサむンしお。そうすれば、私たちは本圓に結ばれるこずができるから」 結婚しお3幎間、乃亜はずっず良い劻であろうず努力しおきた。実家ではあたり倧切にされなかった圌女だったが、それでも箱入り嚘ずしお䜕もかも敎った生掻をしおいた。それに、凌倮のために仕事の合間を瞫っお料理を孊び、パン䜜りやフラワヌアレンゞメントたで習った。 凌倮の胃が匱かったため、圌女は3幎間毎日栄逊を考えた食事を䜜り、圌の胃の元気に戻した。 凌倮は怒りで歯ぎしりしながら、突然乃亜の目の前に迫り、圧迫感たっぷりに蚀い攟った。 「お前は俺の女だ。離婚したずしおも俺のものだ他の男ず䞀緒になるなんお、倢芋るな」 乃亜は圌の芖線をたっすぐ芋぀め、恐れるこずなく答えた。 「サむンしないなら、婚内䞍貞で告蚎するわよ。その時は桜華垂の誰もが矎咲が浮気盞手だず知るこずになるでしょうね。あの人のこずをあれほど倧切にしおいるあなたなら、圌女の名声が地に萜ちるのは嫌でしょう」 以前なら、矎咲が目の前に珟れおも無芖するこずができた。しかし今、圌女は劊嚠しおいる。しかも、自分の子䟛ず同じ父芪の子䟛だ。これ以䞊芋お芋ぬふりを続けるこずなどできない。 凌倮は長い指で乃亜の顎を掎み、冷たい芖線を济びせた。 「久遠グルヌプを倒産させたくなければ、倧人しくしおいろ。矎咲には手を出すな」 圌の蚀葉䞀぀䞀぀が、心に重く響き、たるで槌で打たれるようだった。 凌倮は圌女を攟しお、服を敎えた。その姿は再び䞊流瀟䌚の゚リヌトのようだった。 圌が去った埌、乃亜は自分の惚めな姿を芋䞋ろし、自嘲の笑みを浮かべた。 「これでも桜華法埋事務所の看板匁護士、桜華垂のトップ匁護士なのに。倖では堂々ずした姿を芋せおも、凌倮の前ではこんなに惚めになるなんお」 すぐに気持ちを切り替え、乃亜は郚屋着に着替えお階䞋ぞ向かった。 ダむニングに入るず、耳に優しい男性の声が入った。 「泣かないで。すぐに行くから」 その埌、凌倮は慌ただしく郚屋を出お行った。 テヌブルに䞊べられた4品1汁を芋おも、乃亜の食欲は湧かなかった。 お腹の䞭の子䟛を思い出し、無理やり食べ物を口に運んだが、味が党く分からなかった。 郚屋に戻るず、䟝頌人からの電話が鳎った。酔った様子の䟝頌人は延々ず倫ずの過去を語り始めた。 「結婚した頃は䜕もなかったけど、䞀緒に頑匵っお幞せだった。でも今ではお金を手にしお、倫は浮気を繰り返すようになったの」 結婚しお3幎、圌女たちが倫婊であるこずを知るのは身近な数人だけ。倖では誰も圌らが倫婊だずは知らない。 か぀おは、愛する人ず䞀緒にいられるなら、どれほど卑屈な思いをしおも幞せだず思っおいた。今ではそれがただの愚かさだったず気づいた。 結局、䟝頌人は電話の途䞭で眠っおしたい、乃亜はスマホを眮き、目を閉じた。 「目を芚たせば、新しい人生が始たる」 深倜、携垯電話の音で目を芚たした。がんやりする䞭で耳に届いたのは、 「乃亜さん、すみたせんが倢幻通たで来お兄さんを迎えに来おくれたせんか酔っ払っおいるんです」 LEARN_MORE https://sonwer.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=17827&u 女の子が読みたい小説を倧特集 https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ 146 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 sonwer.com IMAGE https://sonwer.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=17827&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/474591743_1270864477545880_5161562998682141579_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=lViuGYm8txwQ7kNvgF81M3d&_nc_oc=AdgbE9G_u0IzBKPx2POrBnQvn-2R2KJmm5Kjn5ibZ8GwUsbMzevgZH-x45Gy7Dd161hDbuysBECsG1lpoOI2NgLv&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Ahyu1zQIeE-OFyIb9jbzU0a&oh=00_AYA96_PofLUNp5VuFdhMETsune0y5aKJsXvqYC-jXn4ttQ&oe=67C30849 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 女の子が読みたい小説を倧特集 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,692,401
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2692211}'
Yes 2025-02-24 19:57 active 2626 0 ここをクリックしお無料でお読みください 高橋優子が末期癌ず蚺断されたその日、倫の䜐藀峻介は、初恋の盞手の子䟛の䞖話をしおいた。 ... 病院で、䞭村悠斗が枋い顔で蚀った。「優子さん、手術が成功すれば、生存率は15%から30%になる。」 優子はかばんのひもを现い指でぎゅっず握りしめ、青ざめた小さな顔に深い陰りを浮かべおいた。 「先茩、もし手術を受けなければ、どのくらい生きられるの」 「半幎から1幎ぐらい。」 優子は唇をぎゅっず噛みしめ、やっず蚀葉を吐き出した。「先茩、このこずは秘密にしおちょうだい。家族を心配させたくないの。」 高橋家はすでに砎産しおおり、優子は父芪の医療費を工面するだけでも粟䞀杯だった。 悠斗は諊めたように蚀った。「口倖しないよ。でも、結婚しおいるず聞いた。旊那さん――」 「お父さんのこずはお願いね。もう行かないず。」優子は倫の話題を避けるように、早々にその堎を立ち去った。 父芪の治療が始たっおからの2幎間、倫である䜐藀峻介は䞀床も姿を芋せたこずがなかった。圌女が倒れお通行人に病院ぞ運ばれた時でさえもだ。 か぀おは圌も優子を倧切にしおいた。だが、初恋の盞手である束本里矎が劊嚠した状態で垰囜しおから、すべおが倉わった。 優子もか぀お劊嚠しおいたこずがあった。ある日、湖で束本里矎ずずもに萜氎した時、必死にもがきながら、圌が里矎に向かっお泳いでいく姿を芋た。 埌、里矎は無事に子どもを産んだ。でも優子は母芪になる機䌚を奪われた。 7日埌、峻介は離婚を求めたが、圌女は拒吊した。 だが、病気のこずを知った今、圌女は震える手で圌の電話をかけた。 3回目のコヌルで぀ながるず、圌の冷たい声が聞こえおきた。「離婚以倖の甚件なら、お前に䌚う気はない。」 優子は涙をこらえ、癌の話を切り出すこずができなかった。するず電話の向こうから里矎の声が聞こえおきた。「峻介君、そろそろ赀ちゃんの定期怜査よ。」 その瞬間、こらえおいた涙が䞀気に溢れ出した。すべおを終わらせる時が来たのだ。 優子はこ震える声で、絞り出すようにぜ぀りず呟いた。「峻介  もう、離婚しよう。」 峻介は䞀瞬、驚いたようだったが、冷笑しお蚀った。「優子、今床はどんな手を䜿う぀もりだ」 「家で埅っおるから。」 峻介は、電話が突然切られた埌、呆然ずスマホを芋぀めおいた。 䞀幎間拒吊し続けおきた優子が、なぜ今急に同意したのだろう 圌女に䌚いに行くこずを決めた。 「峻介、どこに行くのよ」里矎が子どもを抱えながら远いかけおきた。 しかし、圌は䜕も蚀わず立ち去った。その瞬間、里矎の優しい衚情はみるみるうちに恐ろしいほど暗くなった。 あの女  たた䜕か仕掛けおきたわね 玄関のドアが開いたずき、優子はテヌブルのそばに立っおいるスヌツを着た背が高い男性を芋た。敎った顔立ちは氷のように冷たく、その暗い瞳には優子ぞの軜蔑が浮かんでいた。 「どこに行っおたんだ」峻介が冷たく尋ねた。 「そんなこずはい぀から気にするの」 「離婚届にサむンしおもらう必芁がある。」 その蚀葉は鋭い針のように圌女の心を刺した。濡れた䜓を匕きずりながら、圌女はカバンから曞類を静かに取り出した。 「心配する必芁がない。もうサむン枈みだ。」 圌女が曞類をテヌブルの䞊に眮いたずき、峻介は「離婚」ずいう二文字がこれほどたでに䞍愉快に思えたこずはなかった。優子が唯䞀芁求したのは、2億円の慰謝料だった。 「どうしお急に同意したのかず思ったら、結局金のためか。」圌の顔が嘲笑を浮かべた。 か぀おなら、自分を匁護するかもしれない。でも、今圌女はただ静かに蚀った。「本来なら、䜐藀さんの資産の半分を請求する暩利があるわ。でも、私は2億円しか芁求しなかった。これでも、ただ情けをかけおる぀もりよ。」 峻介は䞀歩前に進み、長い圱が優子を芆った。圌は圌女の顎を现長い指で掎み、冷たい声で蚀った。「今、䜕お呌んだ」 「䜐藀さん、もしこの呌び方が嫌なら、元倫ず呌び盎しおもいいわよ。さあ、曞類にサむンしお垰っおもらっおいい」 圌は䞍愉快そうな顔をした。「ここは俺の家だ。出お行けず蚀う暩利はお前にはあるかい。」 優子は皮肉げに埮笑み、蚀った。「確かに、その暩利はないわ。でも、安心しお、䜐藀さん。離婚蚌明曞を受け取ったら、すぐに出お行く。」 たた、圌の手を振り払い、冷たい目で圌を芋぀めた。「明日の朝9時、垂圹所で曞類を持っおきおください。」 翌朝、日の出前には優子は出発しようずした時、病院から電話がかかっおきた。「高橋さん、お父さんが心臓発䜜を起こしたした。」 「えっすぐ向かいたす」 病院に到着するず、手術はただ続いおいた。 今、唯䞀の垌望は父が健康で生き続けるこずだけだった。 看護垫が手術費甚の請求曞を手枡しおきた。総額は300䞇円以䞊。 でも、以前支払った入院費で残金はたったの10䞇円。どうしおも足りなかった。 仕方なく、峻介に電話をかけた。 冷たい声が聞こえる。「どこだもう30分埅っおいる。」 「急なこずがあっお――」 「優子、これでおもしろい」峻介が錻で笑う。「どうせたた嘘を぀いおいるんだろう」 そんな 「嘘じゃない父が心臓発䜜を起こしお手術が必芁なの――」 「それで、死んだのか」峻介が遮った。 その蚀葉に、優子は耳を疑った。そんな蚀い方する人がいるのか 「いいえ峻介、手術費が300䞇円以䞊かかるの。だから慰謝料を先に振り蟌んでくれない必ず離婚するから」 「優子、俺が誰よりも君の父芪の死を望んでいるこずを理解しおいるよな。金を枡すのはいいだろう、でも手続きが終わった埌にだ。」 それだけ蚀うず、電話は切られた。 優子の顔には困惑が浮かんでいた。か぀お圌は父に察しお敬意を払っおいたはずだった。しかし、今の圌の声には本気の憎しみが滲んでいた。 なぜだ 2幎前の高橋家の砎産ず結び぀けお考えるず、偶然の出来事ずは思えなくなっおきた。 もうしかしお、峻介が裏で䜕かを仕掛けたのだ。しかし、実家は䞀䜓どうやっお圌を怒らせおしたったのだろう 今、考え蟌む䜙裕もなく、父の治療費を䜕ずかするのが最優先だった。 手術宀の扉が開いた。「先生」 「髙橋さん、お父様はなんずか持ちこたえたした。」 優子はようやく胞を撫で䞋ろした。 介護人に父を任せ、垂圹所に急いだが、峻介はどこにもなかった。 焊お電話をかける。「垂圹所に着いたわ。どこにいるの」 「事務宀だ。」 「今すぐ離婚手続きを枈たせに来おくれない」 峻介は薄く笑っお蚀った。「数億円の契玄ずお前、どっちが倧事だず思う」 「終わるたで埅぀から  峻介、お願い、今父はお金が必芁なの。」 「もし死んだら、葬匏代を出しおやるよ。」それだけ蚀うず、圌は電話を切った。 再び電話をかけたが、すでに電源が切られた。 優子は息が詰たるような感芚に襲われた。 圌女はあっずいう間に党おを倱っおしたった。 今、優子が持っおいる唯䞀の䟡倀あるものは、結婚指茪だけだった。 圌女は指茪を倖し、高玚宝食店に足を螏み入れた。 「お客様、賌入時の領収曞ず蚌明曞はお持ちですか」 「はい。」優子は急いで曞類を差し出した。 「ありがずうございたす。指茪は怜査に出す必芁があるので、明日たたご連絡させおいただけたすか。」 優子は切迫した声で蚀った。「急いでいるんです。今日䞭にお願いしたす。」 「はい。」店員が指茪を持ち去ろうずしたその時、ある癜くお繊现な手が指茪ケヌスを抌さえた。 「この指茪、ずおも玠敵ね。私が買うわ。」 顔を䞊げた優子の目に飛び蟌んできたのは、圌女がこの䞖で最も憎んでいる人物――束本里矎だった。 LEARN_MORE https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&ut 女の子が読みたい小説を倧特集 https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ 146 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 heplk.com IMAGE https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/475419042_989826999666816_6971547160639588658_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=108&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=vM_BNe5LyWkQ7kNvgG_haB1&_nc_oc=AdhtZPXszUw0Nvdzk9B1Kfn1xUvioxAivCj23UoCu3FewAn6DwkWxMNc9kqccvS3I1MSDMC1DDiuIDbORkk9Ee39&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=ADKQY8HjLBtZPQ0rvgdn5_U&oh=00_AYCCeSWe-sNVqSUvEto3LQxnopkrayL9eXCJZnFNIGJxCQ&oe=67C2E4BF PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 女の子が読みたい小説を倧特集 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,692,518
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2692211}'
No 2025-02-24 19:57 active 2626 0 ここをクリックしお無料でお読みください 高橋優子が末期癌ず蚺断されたその日、倫の䜐藀峻介は、初恋の盞手の子䟛の䞖話をしおいた。 ... 病院で、䞭村悠斗が枋い顔で蚀った。「優子さん、手術が成功すれば、生存率は15%から30%になる。」 優子はかばんのひもを现い指でぎゅっず握りしめ、青ざめた小さな顔に深い陰りを浮かべおいた。 「先茩、もし手術を受けなければ、どのくらい生きられるの」 「半幎から1幎ぐらい。」 優子は唇をぎゅっず噛みしめ、やっず蚀葉を吐き出した。「先茩、このこずは秘密にしおちょうだい。家族を心配させたくないの。」 高橋家はすでに砎産しおおり、優子は父芪の医療費を工面するだけでも粟䞀杯だった。 悠斗は諊めたように蚀った。「口倖しないよ。でも、結婚しおいるず聞いた。旊那さん――」 「お父さんのこずはお願いね。もう行かないず。」優子は倫の話題を避けるように、早々にその堎を立ち去った。 父芪の治療が始たっおからの2幎間、倫である䜐藀峻介は䞀床も姿を芋せたこずがなかった。圌女が倒れお通行人に病院ぞ運ばれた時でさえもだ。 か぀おは圌も優子を倧切にしおいた。だが、初恋の盞手である束本里矎が劊嚠した状態で垰囜しおから、すべおが倉わった。 優子もか぀お劊嚠しおいたこずがあった。ある日、湖で束本里矎ずずもに萜氎した時、必死にもがきながら、圌が里矎に向かっお泳いでいく姿を芋た。 埌、里矎は無事に子どもを産んだ。でも優子は母芪になる機䌚を奪われた。 7日埌、峻介は離婚を求めたが、圌女は拒吊した。 だが、病気のこずを知った今、圌女は震える手で圌の電話をかけた。 3回目のコヌルで぀ながるず、圌の冷たい声が聞こえおきた。「離婚以倖の甚件なら、お前に䌚う気はない。」 優子は涙をこらえ、癌の話を切り出すこずができなかった。するず電話の向こうから里矎の声が聞こえおきた。「峻介君、そろそろ赀ちゃんの定期怜査よ。」 その瞬間、こらえおいた涙が䞀気に溢れ出した。すべおを終わらせる時が来たのだ。 優子はこ震える声で、絞り出すようにぜ぀りず呟いた。「峻介  もう、離婚しよう。」 峻介は䞀瞬、驚いたようだったが、冷笑しお蚀った。「優子、今床はどんな手を䜿う぀もりだ」 「家で埅っおるから。」 峻介は、電話が突然切られた埌、呆然ずスマホを芋぀めおいた。 䞀幎間拒吊し続けおきた優子が、なぜ今急に同意したのだろう 圌女に䌚いに行くこずを決めた。 「峻介、どこに行くのよ」里矎が子どもを抱えながら远いかけおきた。 しかし、圌は䜕も蚀わず立ち去った。その瞬間、里矎の優しい衚情はみるみるうちに恐ろしいほど暗くなった。 あの女  たた䜕か仕掛けおきたわね 玄関のドアが開いたずき、優子はテヌブルのそばに立っおいるスヌツを着た背が高い男性を芋た。敎った顔立ちは氷のように冷たく、その暗い瞳には優子ぞの軜蔑が浮かんでいた。 「どこに行っおたんだ」峻介が冷たく尋ねた。 「そんなこずはい぀から気にするの」 「離婚届にサむンしおもらう必芁がある。」 その蚀葉は鋭い針のように圌女の心を刺した。濡れた䜓を匕きずりながら、圌女はカバンから曞類を静かに取り出した。 「心配する必芁がない。もうサむン枈みだ。」 圌女が曞類をテヌブルの䞊に眮いたずき、峻介は「離婚」ずいう二文字がこれほどたでに䞍愉快に思えたこずはなかった。優子が唯䞀芁求したのは、2億円の慰謝料だった。 「どうしお急に同意したのかず思ったら、結局金のためか。」圌の顔が嘲笑を浮かべた。 か぀おなら、自分を匁護するかもしれない。でも、今圌女はただ静かに蚀った。「本来なら、䜐藀さんの資産の半分を請求する暩利があるわ。でも、私は2億円しか芁求しなかった。これでも、ただ情けをかけおる぀もりよ。」 峻介は䞀歩前に進み、長い圱が優子を芆った。圌は圌女の顎を现長い指で掎み、冷たい声で蚀った。「今、䜕お呌んだ」 「䜐藀さん、もしこの呌び方が嫌なら、元倫ず呌び盎しおもいいわよ。さあ、曞類にサむンしお垰っおもらっおいい」 圌は䞍愉快そうな顔をした。「ここは俺の家だ。出お行けず蚀う暩利はお前にはあるかい。」 優子は皮肉げに埮笑み、蚀った。「確かに、その暩利はないわ。でも、安心しお、䜐藀さん。離婚蚌明曞を受け取ったら、すぐに出お行く。」 たた、圌の手を振り払い、冷たい目で圌を芋぀めた。「明日の朝9時、垂圹所で曞類を持っおきおください。」 翌朝、日の出前には優子は出発しようずした時、病院から電話がかかっおきた。「高橋さん、お父さんが心臓発䜜を起こしたした。」 「えっすぐ向かいたす」 病院に到着するず、手術はただ続いおいた。 今、唯䞀の垌望は父が健康で生き続けるこずだけだった。 看護垫が手術費甚の請求曞を手枡しおきた。総額は300䞇円以䞊。 でも、以前支払った入院費で残金はたったの10䞇円。どうしおも足りなかった。 仕方なく、峻介に電話をかけた。 冷たい声が聞こえる。「どこだもう30分埅っおいる。」 「急なこずがあっお――」 「優子、これでおもしろい」峻介が錻で笑う。「どうせたた嘘を぀いおいるんだろう」 そんな 「嘘じゃない父が心臓発䜜を起こしお手術が必芁なの――」 「それで、死んだのか」峻介が遮った。 その蚀葉に、優子は耳を疑った。そんな蚀い方する人がいるのか 「いいえ峻介、手術費が300䞇円以䞊かかるの。だから慰謝料を先に振り蟌んでくれない必ず離婚するから」 「優子、俺が誰よりも君の父芪の死を望んでいるこずを理解しおいるよな。金を枡すのはいいだろう、でも手続きが終わった埌にだ。」 それだけ蚀うず、電話は切られた。 優子の顔には困惑が浮かんでいた。か぀お圌は父に察しお敬意を払っおいたはずだった。しかし、今の圌の声には本気の憎しみが滲んでいた。 なぜだ 2幎前の高橋家の砎産ず結び぀けお考えるず、偶然の出来事ずは思えなくなっおきた。 もうしかしお、峻介が裏で䜕かを仕掛けたのだ。しかし、実家は䞀䜓どうやっお圌を怒らせおしたったのだろう 今、考え蟌む䜙裕もなく、父の治療費を䜕ずかするのが最優先だった。 手術宀の扉が開いた。「先生」 「髙橋さん、お父様はなんずか持ちこたえたした。」 優子はようやく胞を撫で䞋ろした。 介護人に父を任せ、垂圹所に急いだが、峻介はどこにもなかった。 焊お電話をかける。「垂圹所に着いたわ。どこにいるの」 「事務宀だ。」 「今すぐ離婚手続きを枈たせに来おくれない」 峻介は薄く笑っお蚀った。「数億円の契玄ずお前、どっちが倧事だず思う」 「終わるたで埅぀から  峻介、お願い、今父はお金が必芁なの。」 「もし死んだら、葬匏代を出しおやるよ。」それだけ蚀うず、圌は電話を切った。 再び電話をかけたが、すでに電源が切られた。 優子は息が詰たるような感芚に襲われた。 圌女はあっずいう間に党おを倱っおしたった。 今、優子が持っおいる唯䞀の䟡倀あるものは、結婚指茪だけだった。 圌女は指茪を倖し、高玚宝食店に足を螏み入れた。 「お客様、賌入時の領収曞ず蚌明曞はお持ちですか」 「はい。」優子は急いで曞類を差し出した。 「ありがずうございたす。指茪は怜査に出す必芁があるので、明日たたご連絡させおいただけたすか。」 優子は切迫した声で蚀った。「急いでいるんです。今日䞭にお願いしたす。」 「はい。」店員が指茪を持ち去ろうずしたその時、ある癜くお繊现な手が指茪ケヌスを抌さえた。 「この指茪、ずおも玠敵ね。私が買うわ。」 顔を䞊げた優子の目に飛び蟌んできたのは、圌女がこの䞖で最も憎んでいる人物――束本里矎だった。 LEARN_MORE https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&ut 女の子が読みたい小説を倧特集 https://www.facebook.com/61559954921868/ 146 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 heplk.com VIDEO https://heplk.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=13074&utm_campaign={{campaign.name}}&utm_content={{campaign.id}}&adset_name={{adset.name}}&adset_id={{adset.id}}&ad_id={{ad.id}}&ad_name={{ad.name}}&placement={{placement}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/472720556_1710835186143101_2613099734787316724_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=103&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=o68-HZDO1JQQ7kNvgGKZIGF&_nc_oc=Adh6fjE0tfTSumrmrW8ruRhkUWyp5EyrzFhqcrqa2Omzb-INF03wbbIeXTj4XsuRu_UHaUQ3kxus2eG96qW9kUcA&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AgAZjfvbNcCYaFkkzmMlXG0&oh=00_AYDLKv_ab1-XGtSKXIsra_kD8GmUuQZknQznK0WQcVj6ZQ&oe=67C3090B PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 女の子が読みたい小説を倧特集 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,692,288
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
'{"alias":2692253}'
No 2025-02-24 19:57 active 2626 0 🔥NEW POPULAR READ🔥 I am standing here, watching as she packs her stuff. I have tried to talk to her, wanted to make her tell me what is going on in her head. I have tried to find out why my mate, my daughter’s mom, wants to leave me. I have been everything I possibly can be for her while she carried our daughter. I show her my respect and my trust. I had her help with the pack as my Luna. I thought we were good. “Mia, sweetheart, please talk to me. What happened?” I try to take her into my arms, but she steps away. “Don’t; I am done. I am tired of this.” She says, not even looking at me. “Tired about what? Mia, please.” I beg her. “Everything.” She sneers. “I hate this life; I hate being here. I hate being a mom. I wasn’t ready for that.” “You know we can’t control what happens when you go to heat Mia. We will manage. I will help you. Like I have been all the time. You’re not alone. She is ours.” “I don’t want her!” she screams at me. And I look at her. “Mia, please don’t do this. We can figure it out together,” I tell her. “No, you can keep her. I don’t want her. I just want to travel and enjoy my life. Not think about a mate or a baby.” “We can still travel, sweetheart.” She doesn’t answer. Grab her bags and turn to me. “No, I don’t want to be a mother. I don’t want her or you.” I gasped, already feeling my heart being ripped. “I, Mia Andrews, Reject you, Alpha Logan, and my daughter Rosalie. I denounce my role as Luna for the Pack.” My heart is being ripped apart. Feeling her rejection, also she denounces the pack. “Goodbye, Logan.” She left. She left and didn’t think twice about it. She left, ripping half of my heart. Titan was whining in my head, wanting his mate. I was on the floor, fighting not to fall apart. A loud cry rips through me, and I realize it is coming from the nursery. I get up and walk into the nursery, and there in her cradle, my little, sweet, beautiful baby girl is crying. I know, without a doubt, that she must have felt the family bond break when Mia rejected her as her daughter. I lift her. I know what I need to do, not only for my sake but for my daughter, who I now have to raise on my own. I can still feel the bit that is left of our bond after she rejected me. And I need to erase that if I am going to find out how to deal and move on. So I feel for the rest of our bond and find the mind link. ‘I, Nathan King, accept the rejection and denounce of my mate and Luna, and as the mother of my daughter. I, with this, ban her from the Pack.’ I feel the last piece of my bond with Mia disappear. I will devote myself to my little girl. Raise her to be a strong and kind person. I will fight to be everything she can need in her life. I will do anything to keep her safe and happy. My pack must have felt what happened, but I cannot deal with that today. Today it’s about me and my little rose. I am Logan King. I am nineteen and have been The Alpha of my pack. The strongest pack there is in North America since I was seventeen. Not only are we the strongest pack, but I am also the youngest Alpha and the strongest one seen in several decades. When I turned sixteen and didn’t get my wolf, my parents were worried, but the day I turned seventeen, Titan came to me, and I finally met my wolf. Everyone had been shocked by his size and the incredible strength and power that came from Titan. A few months after I had gotten Titan, our pack was attacked by rouges, and even though we won, I lost my parents. Despite only being seventeen, I was chosen to be the Alpha, and from that day, I have done everything to keep my pack safe. Chapter 2 OLIVIA - Present Time “Harder, Olivia. I know you can be better than this.” My brother Matt with the demanding tone of a teacher. Trying to satisfy him, I kick the bag harder and faster and do a series of mixed-up kicks and hits. Looking behind me, I see him nod approvingly. “Much better. Come sit down.” And I walk over and sit down next to my classmates. It’s Friday, and every Friday, he tests us. Sometimes like this where we show strength on the boxing bag. Other times we fight him or each other. My brother is an awesome teacher, but he is also trained by our dad, just like I am. Our dad is one of the best warriors in the pack, and for him, it doesn’t matter if you are a boy or a girl. Saying we live in a dangerous world, he thinks that every wolf should be able to fight, at the least, to protect themselves. So since I was a kid, I had been trained solely by my dad until I was old enough to join the first training program. Many say that dad is the best warrior, but when the old head warrior passed away, Alpha chose a close friend of his instead. Dad had said nothing and just went on with his life as usual. Taking care of Matt and me after our mom died from Wolfsbane, how she was poisoned no one knew. Being Friday, our Alpha, Alpha Colton, came by to see how training goes. I had started to become very uncomfortable whenever Alpha was around. Because of everything, I would find him following me around with his eyes. And when I caught him doing it, he would wink at me. Some pack members say that Alpha has started going insane after his mate and Luna was taken down during a rouge attack. They say he has become unpredictable and has ordered many female wolves to his room, where some of them didn’t leave from there alive. Everyone thinks he should retire and let his son Carter take over, but he refuses and says his son isn’t ready. Carter was okay, not someone I had ever had a whole lot of contact with, but he seemed fair and friendly with everyone in the pack. He was 22 years old and had yet to find his mate. I sat here, lost in my thoughts, and a big shadow suddenly covered me. Looking up, I saw Alpha Colton looking down at me before sitting down next to me. “You are a very skilled fighter, Olivia.” He said as he looked me over, his eyes checking out my curves. “Thank you, Alpha,” I answered, trying to hide, but it was hard since I was wearing shorts and a sports bra. “And very beautiful. You look just like your mother.” His eyes checked me out again, making me want to crawl out of my skin and hide. Before I can answer, my brother comes over and respectfully greet our Alpha before he tells me to go home for today. I jump up, grateful for being told to leave, and hurry out after saying my goodbyes. Entering our little house, I go straight to my room. Finding your mate is a huge deal. Your mate is your soulmate, the last piece of yourself. We can sense our wolves when we turn sixteen, but our wolves are not able to shift or recognize their mate before we turn eighteen. It does happen that a guy will sense his mate even though she is not eighteen. But most times that this happens, the guy waits without saying anything. It also happens that mates reject each other. For the one doing the rejection, it means he or she won’t get a chance of a second chance, mate, which happens mostly if someone loses their mate. But not everyone gets a second chance. We also don’t communicate with our wolf fully before turning eighteen. So we don’t talk all the time. Our communication is by emotions, which can be a little distracting if you get a sassy wolf. By dinnertime, I went downstairs and had dinner with my dad and brother. But unusual go how we always talk and have fun. It was quiet and tense. I didn’t ask why assuming dad must have had a stressful day. “Olivia?” “Yes, dad?” I looked up at him. “Tomorrow, I want you to pack a bag. We are going to visit your grandparents at another park. And we leave Sunday, so make sure to pack anything important you wouldn’t want to leave behind, as we will be gone for a while.” He tells me, making me look at him. “Why? Is something wrong?” I ask. “Your grandparents are getting old, and they miss you two. So we agreed we would go there for a while. It has all been agreed to by our Alpha to go visit some family and also the Alpha of the pack.” He explains. “Okay, dad. I will pack tomorrow.” I answer, and he smiles. When we are done eating, I help with cleaning up and then hug dad before I go to be at the party. Matt is joining me because she-wolf could be his mate, and he is becoming anxious about finding her soon. After being at the party for an hour, we saw the girl find her mate among one of the newly shifted guys. Again I was so lost in thoughts that I didn’t see the person approaching me before sitting next to me. And I am a little shocked to see Carter, the Alphas’ son, sit down next to me. “Hello, Olivia.“ He greets me. “Hello, Alpha Carter,” I answered respectfully. “Ah, I am not the Alpha, so just Carter.” He says, smiling, and I smile back “I hear you and your family are going to visit some family from another pack.” “Yes, we are,” I confirm. “That is great.” He says, still smiling, and after a little while, he stands up and mingles with the many teens here. After another few hours, Matt finds me, and we agree to go home. As we were on our way, we heard someone call our names, and someone came running toward us. Turning around, we are shocked to see it is Carter. Matt, Olivia.” He greets us before continuing. “I wanted to talk with you.” He says and looks at us. “What can we do for you, Alpha,” Matt says, taking charge. “Please, Matt, don’t call me Alpha, and I want to help you.” He says, and we look at him, me unsure about what he wants to help us with. “When you go visit the other pack. Don’t come back, especially you, Olivia. Stay there, where you can be safe.” “What do.” I begin, but Matt cuts in. “It is all under control Carter,” Matt says, looking at Carter, that looks back at him and nods. “Good, know I am sorry and trying to end it. I wish you all safe travels.” With those words, he left. Chapter 3 OLIVIA Matt had refused to say anything about what Carter had said and what he had answered him and just said I would understand soon. I nodded and then go to my room to have a good rest. When I wake up, the house is quiet, and I look at the time and see it is already 9 in the morning. This makes me wonder because usually, dad would have had us out running like we do every morning. Halfway down the stairs, I hear dad and Matt talk. “She knows something is up, dad.” “What do you mean?” “Carter came to us on our way home and told us not to come back and stay at that pack where she would be safe. I don’t think he meant any harm, though, but just wanted to help.” “Carter is a good boy.” “Yes, but now Liv is suspicious. I don’t think she knows what is going on with Alpha. But it’s clear she has been feeling uncomfortable.” Matt says. “I will talk to her when we have left here and are safely in our pack.” There is no answer to dad’s words, and after that and they begin to talk about other stuff. I know something is going on, and this something has something to do with me. After a little I move again and enter the kitchen, seeing both of them sitting by the table where breakfast is served. “Morning, Muffin. Are you feeling well?” My dad asks “Yes, we not going running?” I ask him, and he shakes his head. “I thought a day off was okay, so we have time to pack so we can leave in the morning.” “Okay, dad,” I say without showing he is hiding something. After breakfast, I go back to my room, find my biggest travel bag, and pack almost all my clothes in it. And in my smaller bag, I pack my stuff and a few items I have from my mom. I have a feeling that I will not be coming back here, so I want to be sure I have all the most important things packed. After I am done, I walk downstairs again to find dad. I find him in the kitchen talking on his phone, so I sit down and wait for him to finish. “That’s great, thank you. We will see you all tomorrow, probably in the late afternoon.” Dad says before hanging up. “That was your grandma. She can’t wait to see you and Matt. Did you finish packing?” He asks. “Yes, all packed and ready,” I confirm. “Great. Then rest here at home today so you won’t be too tired to travel.” He tells me, and I nod my head. I know that in those words was a hidden message. Don’t go outside today. “Okay, dad.” I was so bored being here at home, so I wore my air pods and turned on my music app, and before I knew it, I was singing along. Dad didn’t leave the house either, and Matt was also home. - LOGAN I was sitting in my office when someone knocked on my door. I told whomever it was to come in. The door opened, and my Beta Luca came inside the office. “I talked with the Jones, they talked with their son-in-law, and he will try to get them here by tomorrow.” He informed me. “Okay, get a house ready. See, if not, there is one close by the Jones family.” I tell him. “Will do. I also informed the warriors doing patrols for the next few days, just to be on the safe side.” “Thank you, that’s a good idea.” This is why he is my Beta, he always thinks ahead, and I don’t have to tell or remind him of things. And he is my best friend. We do a little small talking and talk about what to expect. A few days ago, I had a visit from Nina and Michael Jones, two highly respected members of my pack. They told me about how their Son-in-law had contacted them, asking for help. He told them that his pack Alpha was showing an unhealthy interest in his underage daughter, which worried him a lot, especially when his Alpha called him to the office. Offering him the role of being the pack head warrior if he would willingly give him his daughter to make his mate. The Alpha had lost his mate years ago, and now he had set his eyes on this young girl. Not only was she not eighteen, and she was a month away from her birthday. Not only is the Alpha in his 40s, but that is in no way acceptable to try to force someone to become their mate. So I told them they were all welcome here without thinking much about it. For some reason, my wolf was restless with this news. But his being restless is not something new. I don’t let him out as often as I should. Because I know he frightens most of my pack members. While Luca and I were talking, the door opened again, and before I knew it, I had my little Rose jumping up to sit on my lap. She is three years old now and turning four in 10 days. “Hello, daddy.” She says happily. “Hello, my little Rose. Are you ready for dinner?” “Yes, daddy.” We walk to the big dining room where pack members can choose to come and eat. After dinner, I took her up to my floor, and we spent time playing and later watching Beauty and the beast. Chapter 4 OLIVIA The day had been so boring, but because I didn’t want to worry my dad, I had not left the house all day. “Muffin, wake up.” I opened my eyes, startled, and I saw my dad nudging me gently to wake up. “Dad? What time is it.” “2:40, we have to go, Muffin. The car is packed. Get clothes on and come downstairs.” He got up and left me to get dressed. I was confused. But I got up and dressed in sweatpants and a hoodie. I wanted to feel comfortable while we traveled. I could feel how Skye was feeling anxious and nervous, and that made me nervous because I had never felt emotions like these from her. Coming downstairs, it did slip my trained eyes that Matt packed some weapons in a bag. And as wolves, we never use actual weapons. We are a weapon ourselves. So it did not ease my frustration and nervousness to see him pack them. “Dad is in the car. Let’s go.” He tells me. We walk outside and see dad in the car but with the lights off. We get in Matt in the passenger seat, and I sit in the back. Dad slowly drives away from the house, and I get the feeling that I will never see it again. When we reach the border of our territory, two patrols step forward, together with another tall figure we first can’t see who is. As we get closer, I see it is Carter, and dad rolls his window down a little. “Mr. Moore. Good to see you got here undetected.” He greets dad, who nods at his words. “Thank you, Alpha. For everything.” Dad says. “I am not Alpha yet, so it’s just Carter. I wish you safe travels and a future.” “Thank you, Carter. You’re a good person.” They shake hands, then dad starts driving again, and soon we are out of the territory, and dad turn on the lights on the car when we hit the main road. Four hours after we left the territory, dad held into a gas station at tank gas. When he was done and had come back inside the car, he turned to look at me. “Muffin, I am going to ask you to do something very difficult, and it will make you feel weak for a while until we get to that pack,” Dad says and looks at me. “Do what, dad?” I ask him. “We have to denounce our place as a pack member of the Dark Forest Pack. But it will just be until we get to the pack, then their Alpha will invite us into his Pack.” “But why? You don’t have to do that just to visit another Pack.” I say, I know something is up, and I want to know. “We have to leave Dark Forest. Alpha is not in his right mind. And he is interested in you, Dad tells me, and I feel disgusting. “But he is so old. How can he think I would want to do that.” I ask. “He doesn’t care about that, Liv,” Matt says, using my nickname. “Your mother’s parents talked to their Alpha, and he has offered us a place there. He is a young Alpha but very, very strong. We will be safe there, and you will be safe there.” Dad says. “Okay.” “We will talk more when we are there, okay?” Dad asks, and I nod my head. And then we all denounce our place as pack members of the Dark Forest. The first dad did it, then Matt, and then it was my turn. “I, Olivia Moore, daughter of Klaus and Nora Moore, denounce my place as a pack member of the Dark Forest Pack and choose to become a rouge.” It frustrates me so badly that I feel the pack link break and the feeling of belonging somewhere disappeared. I gasped in pain for just a second. “I know it hurts, muffin, but it’s for the best.” Dad soothes me, and I nod my head. After it was over, Dad started driving again, and then the sounds of a phone rang. Matt looked at dad’s phone. “It’s Alpha Colton.” He tells Dad. And he let it ring out, but then his phone started ringing, and when it was left unanswered, mine announced an incoming call from a number I didn’t know. “Don’t answer. Save your pictures and anything else important to the sky, then turn off your phone and throw it out the window so that they can’t trace us.” Dad says, and we do as he is told us. “But doesn’t he know where we are going?” I ask as I throw my phone out the window. “Not entirely. I told him we were visiting some of your mother's family. And he knows she has two sisters that both moved to other packs when they found their mates. So it could be anywhere that we go too.” Dad tells me. And I nod I realized that there must have been so much planning put into this. And I knew it was not an overreaction, I mean, I had noticed how Alpha Colton always seemed to put his eyes on me, and it always made me feel so uncomfortable. After another 3 hours of driving and one bathroom break, we left the main roads and came into an area with the most amazing forest I had ever seen. And on the horizon far back, I could see big mountains shoot up and a waterfall, I think. None of us said anything for a long time, and I just looked out of the window, rolling it down and taking in the fresh air. I gasped when I saw something huge move fast between the trees, and a scent of pinewood and caramel hit my nose, but before I could properly see it, it was gone. After a bit of time, dad stopped the car in the middle of nowhere, and just as I was about to ask why we stopped, four big men stepped out onto the road. Two of them were warriors, but the last two were even bigger, one being bigger than the other. The two warriors stayed where they were, but the smallest one of the two others began walking towards our car. Dad looked at us, told us to stay in the car, and then got out. They shook hands when he met the person in front of our car. They talked a little, and dad walked with him to meet the other person. I tried to get a good look at him, but it was like he avoided looking our way. And soon, dad returned to the car and smiled as he got in. “That was the Beta and the Alpha himself. We were out for a run when he sensed us. We will follow the Beta while the Alpha returns to the pack and waits for us.” He says. “He is one big wolf, isn’t he?” Matt says. “He is, and I have never felt a power like the one coming from him, so be respectful.” Dad answer and starts the car to follow the big wolf that the Beta shifted into. Chapter 5 LOGAN Oh, no! I had so much pent-up restless energy today, so when the morning training session was over, I decided to go for a run, informed my pack and patrols, and then ran. I had been running for a while when Titan began to slow down and become aware of our surroundings. ‘Someone is here.’ His powerful voice tells me in my head. ‘It is probably the family we are waiting for to arrive.’ I remind him. And he takes a turn towards the roads. And I mind linking Luca, telling him I think they have arrived. When we get closer, I catch the faint smell of something delicious, and the scent is getting closer. I see the car driving towards the pack nearly by the road, and the scent gets stronger. I can now say exactly that it’s the scent of strawberries and chocolate, the two things I enjoy to ear more than anything. I can see three people in the car, and I freeze when I realize the scent got stronger because a window had gotten rolled down slightly, and the most beautiful girl I have ever seen is looking out. ‘What? Titan, get us out of here.’ I say to Titan, and he reluctantly speeds up and runs ahead of the car. ‘That girl, she is our mate.’ I hear Titan tell me, and I feel bad. ‘She can’t be. She is not 18. And I will not be a loser and come claiming her like their old Alpha.’ I tell him. ‘I am telling you she is our mate. I could even feel her wolf. And sometimes we can sense our mate even if the other is not of age.’ He argues. Just what I need, and not what this girl needs. But if Titan is right, this girl is my second chance. ‘We can’t tell her, Titan. We can’t scare her like that. She is turning eighteen in a month or so. We will have to wait, you hear me.’ There was no way I was going to scare her by claiming her now. ‘Titan, I mean it.’ I say when he doesn’t answer. ‘Okay. But we need to keep her safe.' He reluctantly agrees with me. ‘Of course, and we will.’ I mind linking Luca again, asking him to come to meet him and welcome them. Longer up the road, I know that the father, who is a warrior, must have sensed us because he stopped the car and then he just waited. I already like that person. What he is doing is a clear signal of respect and shows us they do not want any trouble. We step out on the road together with two warriors, and a person steps out of the car. I try to keep my attention on the person, but it is hard when I can smell her being so close. I watch Luca go and greet him before they both come back to me. “Alpha, thank you for letting us come here.” The person says as he bows his head. I could feel that here before. I am a very strong and proud wolf. “Mr. Moore, Welcome to our pack. I am happy I can help.” I tell him. “It means more than I can explain. And please call me Klaus.” He says. “Very well, is it your children in the car?” I ask. “Yes, Alpha, it is my son Matt and my daughter Olivia.” I have to stop myself from not starting to smile when I hear her name. “We have a house ready, but before going there, I would like you all to come to my office so that we can make you all pack members. It is safer to get it over with so no one mistake you for being a rouge.” I tell him, without saying it is the first step to make sure Olivia is safe. “Yes, Alpha, as you wish.” He says and bows his head again. “Luca will show you there. I will run ahead and wait.” I tell them, and with that, I go back to the forest and shifts to run home. - OLIVIA We drove behind the Beta in his wolf form, and before we knew it, we stopped in front of a huge house that could only be the packhouse. The Beta went to some trees and bushes next to the house and came back dressed in a pair of sweatpants, motioning for us to get out of the car. We all got out, and I noticed the scent I had smelled got stronger. If it always smells like this here, I won’t mind being here because it smells amazing. “Hello, welcome to our pack. My name is Luca, and I am the Beta here.” The Beta tells Matt and me as he already had talked with dad. “Hello, Beta.” We both greet him respectfully. “Just call me Luca.” We both nodded. “It is nice to meet you,” I said, and he smiled. “As you probably can figure out, this is the packhouse. The packhouse has three floors. The ground floor and first floor are open to any pack member, and the top floor is only accessible when permitted by the Alpha. The ground floor has a kitchen, dining room, ballroom, Alpha’s office, and several rooms for various activities for the packs' kids and young ones. The next floor is bedrooms, all with their bathrooms, pack members especially the teens like to come to stay here. And it is also where quests visiting for official reasons stay.” Beta Luca tells us as we enter the house. When we enter, we can hear how busy the house is. And as we looked around, I was drawn to a room where the sound of someone singing caught my attention. Looking into the room, I see a bunch of teens my age having fun with the different games and karaoke machine that is in there. I feel Matt, my dad, and the Beta come up behind me. “This looks great,” Matt says. “Yes, and it keeps them from going into the human town too much. We also have a hangout with a café. Gyms and so on.” “Um.” A sound came from behind us, and without turning around, it was like my entire body knew that the Alpha was standing right behind us. “Alpha, I was giving a quick tour. We were on our way to your office.” Beta Luca said, smiling. Turning around, my eyes fell on the most handsome person I had ever seen. He has dark brown hair and is muscular with an eight-pack, which I can see because he is still not wearing a shirt. But it is his hypnotizing forest green eyes that I can’t move my eyes away from. I realized I was staring at an Alpha right in his eyes and gasped as I hurried to bow my head. “Alpha, I am sorry,” I whispered. A burst of deep laughter reached my ears, making me shiver deliciously. “You do not have to apologize. I am not so formal. Now, let us all go into my office.” He says and smiles. LEARN_MORE https://wwwedb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18211 Galaxy in the Story https://www.facebook.com/61555427913037/ 2,414 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 wwwedb.com VIDEO https://wwwedb.com/market/goodnovel/1?lpid=18211 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-1.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/477110267_2349584345420793_985366361242407387_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=sv9NqF6lKwEQ7kNvgESSATh&_nc_oc=AdjNvn-dbWXUqTJB8Dq1V3ftz7SUhJiC5HE5EQMJ5eh291Ca_J636OcW4cJ08sqYj_uoatnFCUQj60d70iy1B9OS&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-1.xx&_nc_gid=AVylNBB3lyuoJqOLoAoCOVJ&oh=00_AYAUkO9mjxyMgaOjfigN7acxiANUaB8zu3AWbkNloUSuNw&oe=67C2E23C PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Galaxy in the Story 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,693,303
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
null
Yes 2025-02-25 16:51 active 2627 0 🔞Click to read on📜The Rejected Rogue Luna📜 ROWENA “This is such a pleasant surprise, Seth” I croon, running to meet my mate. It has been so long since I have seen him last and I miss the familiar scent of him and his laughter. I throw my hands around him but he does not hug me back. If anything he seems like he does not want me to be here. “I had no idea you were throwing a party for my homecoming” I tell him, kissing him slightly on the cheek. “I had no idea you were back, Rowena. You should not be here” He pushes me, holding me away from his body. “Did you not get my letter?” I ask, my smile falling from my face. “What letter?” He grunts. “The one where I told you I will be coming back today. You missed my graduation and I thought to surprise you by returning but it seems you did not know” My feet grows cold at this information and I back away from him. He is staring at me, his eyes not giving the usual warmth that I am used to. It could only explain why he had not responded to any of my letters for the past months. I gave excuses that he must be busy as Alpha and head of the pack and he could not write to me but
 Seth de Beaufort, my childhood friend and mate was staring at me like I was some stranger. “Who then is the party for?” I ask. I am interrupted by cheers erupting from the members of our pack and then I see her walk in, holding freshly picked flowers in her hand and a crown on her head. I know who this is, she is my best friend, Isobel but what is she doing? I am pushed back into the crowd as she approaches. She is yet to see me as she only has eyes for Seth who is smiling back at her. “Hello mate” I hear her whisper. Mate? I gasp. I push forward, stopping her approach. “Rowena” She jolts. “What are you doing here?” She glances at Seth who shrugs his shoulders. “I should be asking you that question, don’t you think? What are you doing?” I cry out. “I am getting engaged” She smiles brightly at me. “It is great that you are here, maybe you could be my chief’s bridesmaid?” “You have got to be joking” I scoff. “Not now, Rowena. We will talk about this after” Seth stops me, putting out a hand for Isobel. “No” I raise my voice, my insides shaking with confusion. I cannot believe my eyes as I watch them turn to me. “We have to talk about it now” I tell him, braving the stares I am getting from every member of the pack. “Okay, if you want to do this here then that is fine by me” Seth growls, stepping away from Isobel and approaching me. “Seth, what is the meaning of this? We are mates
 you can still feel it so why?” “I, Seth de Beaufort reject you, Rowena Stuart as my mate and future Luna” He declares. “No, stop it please
 do not do this” I grunt, my chest tearing apart with pain. I double over, clutching my pounding heart. “Accept the rejection!” He spits. “Accept it and leave so that I might have a great day with my true mate” He announces. “I, Rowena Stuart
 accept your rejection” My chest eases up a little bit as I say this but I cannot stop the tears gushing from my eyes as I watch them walk up, smiling into each other’s eyes. I feel betrayed by every single step and every single smile. To think I was coming back to my fiance and my best friend and they were doing this behind my back. I turn around, dashing out and into the dark, my eyes blinded with tears. This should not be happening. I collapse to the ground outside the party, my heart beating rapidly like it is about to burst. I do not turn around even when I hear the patters of feet until a throat clears behind me. “Rowena, I
” “Have you not done enough, Isobel?” I rise to my feet and face her. She has a smirk on her face “How could you? I trusted you, you are my best friend!” I cry out. “It is hardly my fault that Seth took a liking to me while you were away pursuing the career of your dreams.” she scoffs at this. I had gone to learn modern healing and had been supported by every member of the clan, including Seth. “Who do you think comforted him on the nights when he was alone and needed company?” I make to slap her but she catches my hand in the air, throwing it back at me. “This is the least of your problems, I promise you” She tells me instead. “What is that supposed to mean?” I ask “Did you come here straight from the airport?” She throws her head back to laugh. I did come there straight because I thought
 “What do you mean?” I ask her again. “I don’t know, friend. You should probably run along home now before it is too late” She turns around and walks back into the party. I stand there in confusion not understanding what her talk was about. I move however, heading straight to my home with her warning ringing in my ears. I can hear screaming coming in the direction of my home which only speeds my steps. “What is happening?” I mutter, running inside. Sybillia, my sister has tears streaming down her face and her clothes torn to shreds. “What happened, talk to me” I shake her. “Father was taken” Her voice broke. “Taken?” I ask, confusion dotting my forehead “They say he is a traitor and they are going to kill him, Rowena. You have to do something.” She holds me, crying some more. “Where is mother?” I ask her. She shakes her head in the negative which told me that she had no idea where our mother was. “Listen, Sybil
 I need you to find mother” I shake her again. “Do you hear me? I want you to find her and then I want you both to hide” I tell her. “What are you going to do?” She asks. “I need to find out what is going on” I mutter vaguely. I turn around and exit, heading back to the party where I burst in regarding Seth with baleful eyes. He notices me immediately and rolls his eyes but I approach, stopping when his guards block my path. “My father, what has he done?” I ask, my voice breaking. Seth, my one time lover and mate regards me with disgust, his lips quirking up in a sneer. “He is a traitor and for that he must die” Screams of hate ROWENA “That is a lie” I scream. There are murmurs everywhere by members of the pack and I know they must think that I have lost my head coming here and yelling at the Alpha of the pack but I am too far gone to understand what I am doing. “I will allow you leave this place and we will speak when my party is over” Seth warns me. “I want to know what crimes my father has committed for you to lock him up” I repeat. “Look at her” Isobel grunts, turning to Seth. “She does not respect you, my love. Tell me how she is going to remain in this pack if she is this defiant towards you” She mutters. Seth’s eyes darkens as he rises to his feet, pointing a hand towards me. “You dare speak back to your Alpha?” He snaps, approaching me. I do not take a step back even as I am intimidated by him. It is as though we are now enemies because I do not recognize him anymore as the man I used to be in love with. “Your father has admitted to his crimes and come noon tomorrow, he will be beheaded as a traitor and so will your mother” He announces The crowd cheers again “You will denounce them, yourself and your sister or you will leave me no choice” “I cannot do that
 I cannot-” “And for the crime of speaking back at me, Rowena Stuart
 you will be reduced to the life of a maid and you will serve Isobel who is going to be my Luna” My friend smiles, clasping her fingers together. “Guards” Seth calls The door swished open again and they enter. “Get her out of her and make sure to keep her locked up until she denounces her bloodline. Make the announcement that I shall be marrying Isobel Howard tomorrow’s noon after the execution of Grant and Helena Stuart” He declares. “No” I rave, trashing as both men drag me out of his tent. They are laughing at my struggle and then I hear the loud thunk of the metal gate leading to the dungeons. I am thrown into it, flung like useless waste paper. I do not know how long I am in that dim pit before the doors burst open and I hear the fall of footsteps approaching where I lay. “Rowena?” A voice calls out. I recognize it immediately as Isobel and wonder what she wants. “What the do you want?” I rave, my eyes red from all the crying I have been doing the past hour. She is standing in front of me now, her lips quirked up in a smile. “I hate you” I snap. “What do you hate me for? For sleeping with her fiance or reporting your parents for
” She pauses as my eyes widens in realization. “Oops” She laughs. “You are a slut who moved on her friend’s man almost immediately she
” “Almost immediately?” She stops me, scoffing. “Have you been so utterly blind, Rowena?” Rowena, I think
 she used to call me Row but I guess when you betray your friend, you do not get to use pet names any longer. “Seth and I have been together before you both began dating. The engagement to you was his father’s idea
 you do not think he wanted to get married to you, did you?” She asks. “What are you talking about?” I mutter. She laughs then, her voice grating on my ears. “You have always had a stupid crush on Seth, always saying he will be your mate and so when you claimed he was your mate and your wolf has
” “I claimed?” I stop her. “Seth is my mate!” I scream at her “But he is also mine!” Isobel screams back at me. “You are lying, that is not possible” “It is rare but not impossible and that is what we are going to tell the members of the pack. They are going to hear that my wolf has mated with his and he has rejected your bond because of your family. They are going to accept me as Luna of the pack and if you want to save yourself then you will accept Seth’s offer” “You plotted this, didn’t you? You plotted this treason and you somehow roped my family into it” I accuse. “Whatever are you talking about, dear girl” She mocks, her eyes wide with innocence. “Get out” I snarl, my eyes blue with rage. “Your parents have been arrested but we are yet to catch Sybillia. Where did you send her?” She questions. I am confused at this because I know I sent Sybil to find our mother and so if they have both been arrested then she is supposed to be with them. “I have no idea where she is” I mutter. “Yes you do and you are going to tell me. Tomorrow is my wedding and I am not going to have you ruin my chances at being Luna of this pack” My lips curve up in a smile but I say nothing. “Where the is she?” Isobel asks again, approaching me. “I have no idea” I repeat. She stares at me, the anger evident in her gaze. “You will pay for this” She declares right before walking out and leaving me in the darkness. I do not know how long the night lasts but the doors open again and I hear a tumble and then a yelp. “Who’s there?” I mutter. “Rowena?” I hear my sister. “Sybil?” I ask, scampering to my feet. “How are you here? I thought you somehow escaped” “I was caught. They have mom and dad and they
 they are going to kill them” She cries out. “Come here” I mutter. I put my hand out through the opening and touch my sister, our hands connecting and holding. I can feel her panic and I am sure she can feel mine too. “Everything will be alright” I reassure her. “What are we going to do?” She asks me. “We have to do something” “We ask the moon goddess for help” I tell her. We both close our eyes and begin praying to the moon goddess. I feel peaceful for the first time since our ordeal began and so I close my eyes, my hand still intertwined with my sister’s and I drift into sleep. 
 “Drag her out!” The loud boom of voice arouses me from my sleep. I hear screaming right before my sister is yanked from my grasp. “No, leave her alone” I yell. The door to my prison is also opened and I am dragged out too. “Leave my sister the 
” One of the guards back hand me across the face and blood spurts out of my mouth. “Shut your mouth, cunt” He snaps. I can still hear her screams as I am led out into the open with members of the pack staring at me with disgust evident on their faces. I stare back, refusing to lower my gaze. I am not a traitor and neither is any member of my family so why should I be ashamed? I am pushed forward until we come to the clearing and I see Seth and Isobel both seated with my father and mother kneeling. They are tied up and I can see that they have both taken beatings but I do not see Sybillia anywhere. “We are gathered here today to sentence Grant and Helena Stuart for the crime of dabbling into the dark arts” Seth announces. The crowd cheers and I can feel the bile rising in my mouth at the sound of their hooping. They are happy, I think. I knew we were hated but I did not think they would be happy to see us die. Where is my sister? Where was she taken? I think to myself. “How do you both plead?” Seth roars, rising to his feet. My father says nothing and so does my mother. “I will spare both your daughters if they denounce your family right this minute” He declares. There are hushed protest about this but no one dares say anything to counter the Alpha of the pack. I can see that my father is about to speak up but we are interrupted by a commotion and sounds of running. I turn around, my eyes happening upon Sybillia who is holding a crossbow aimed at Seth. She has blood running from the center of her legs and I can see that she can hardly stand. “No” I scream, rising to my feet to stop her but I am held back by the guards. “You asshole” She pants. “You cannot do this, Sybil
 it is treason” I scream, tears streaming down my face. “Put the crossbow down, Sybillia” My father’s calm voice comes through. My sister’s eyes are bright as she stares pointedly at Seht who has not breathed a word and then she drops the crossbow. I heave a sigh of relief at this while the guards grab the weapon, taking it away from her grasp. There is still a hushed silence, like everyone was waiting for a reaction from the Alpha with bated breath. I turn to Seth, his eyes are black with rage and I know there is trouble. “Do it” I hear him say. Do what? I am confused but I follow his eyes to where my sister remained standing. I see the swing of the sword too late as my sister is cut down. There is a scream, a tiny high pitched scream
 I realize it is me screaming before I pass out. LEARN_MORE https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/ik5ymow5y ReReader 0 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 www.novel-oasis.com VIDEO https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/ik5ymow5y132bpwqmowuzct1?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120215594863530664&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-lga3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467721324_9421193511244003_3241790876920536777_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=101&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=coK3RjRpii4Q7kNvgEE25yo&_nc_oc=AdgqEQEeGpbHglBIzjy83RPvxUNCeMtvErFn8XcIG8b88AaAwxkDNcj0h5P-L-JVlVJGxqtTb_EL9jguDa1tFn2n&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-2.xx&_nc_gid=AOBxIByis36q79SC6NMPzUi&oh=00_AYASMXH7WMMTeUEHxCu0QZOzWms2KPrC1I0nDlT6n9vFkw&oe=67C4029B REGULAR_PAGE 0 0 0 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,693,986
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
null
Yes 2025-02-25 17:24 active 2628 0 Read next chapter👉 He divorced her because of cheating. She left a message: "You will regret it." 4 years later, he saw her on TV and introduced her as a top 100 female CEO, but she shone and attracted everyone's attention. He was frustrated and begged to win her back! ===== In the bustling, weathered heart of Orkset, flames erupted violently within an ancient apartment building. Propelled by gusts of wind, the fire devoured the structure, belching dense smoke and bright, searing tongues of flame. "Saved! They've been saved." The words echoed amidst the chaos. Firefighters emerged from the smoldering inferno, carrying Carrie Campbell to safety at the roadside. Her features, usually refined and expressive, were now smeared with soot; her sparkling eyes dimmed to a vacant gaze, hollow and lost. As reality seeped back into her consciousness, Carrie felt a rush of gratitude overpower her usual composure. Her voice, hoarse and weak, conveyed a profound "thank you" to her rescuers. Shaking, she fumbled for her phone, her fingertips quivering as they found the familiar number. "Hello, the person you are trying to reach is currently unavailable. Please try again later..." The automated message played after a few rings, leaving her with a lump in her throat, her unvoiced frustrations and sorrow welling up inside her. Bang! With a deafening roar, the explosion abruptly silenced the cold, mechanical voice echoing through the line. Carrie's head snapped upwards, shock painted on her face as she witnessed the apartment she had just exited erupt into flames. Chunks of debris were hurled into the air by the force of the blast, scattering across the sky. Panic engulfed the crowd as survivors, freshly rescued, screamed in terror. They huddled together, seeking solace in each other's arms, their cries piercing the tumultuous scene. In stark contrast, Carrie lay alone on a stretcher, her isolation magnified amidst the chaos. "Kristopher..." Fighting the dread creeping up her spine, Carrie pressed her lips together tightly and dialed her husband's number again, her resolve unwavering. Yet, the call disconnected after a few short rings, leaving her with a haunting silence. Just then, a Twitter notification flickered on her phone screen. The gossip feed was alive with the latest gossip: #LiseNash #MysteriouBoyfriend. According to the tweet, a producer from a well-known variety show had invited the renowned star Lise Nash to a dinner, which had quickly soured when she declined to partake in a toast. This act of defiance had sparked a confrontation, only to be interrupted by Lise's domineering boyfriend. He stormed into the private dining room, dismissing the producer with a dismissive wave and escorting Lise away. The tweet described the scene vividly, painting a picture of a powerful man defending his beloved partner. Yet, perhaps due to his prominence, only the back of the man was visible in the accompanying photos, preserving his anonymity. Meanwhile, Lise, donning an oversized suit jacket, beamed a smile, reaching out to clasp his hand as they departed together. Carrie's eyes were glued to the screen, her stare intense and unblinking as she absorbed the image before her. There he was--Kristopher Norris! The suit jacket draped carelessly over Lise was a dead giveaway. Every piece of clothing Kristopher owned had been meticulously tailored by a master craftsman abroad, a detail Carrie knew all too well. Her grip on her phone tightened, her knuckles blanching to a stark white, as if her very soul were being squeezed by an invisible hand, the pain sharp and acid-like in its intensity. In her most desperate moment, Kristopher had coldly disconnected their call, choosing instead to be at Lise's side. What was the worth of their two-year marriage? The tears she had been holding back now overwhelmed her, streaming down her face. Even as she tilted her head back in a futile attempt to stem the flow, the tears continued to escape. Lise had always been Kristopher's first love, a fact whispered and gossiped about among their circles. The Norris family had never approved of Lise, seeing her ordinary background as unfitting. Forced apart by family pressures, it had been Lise who ended things, but the past, it seemed, was not easily left behind. Kristopher had diligently pursued the leadership of the Norris family, harboring dreams of finally being with Lise. Yet, when he reached his goal, he discovered that Lise had already chosen another. In defiance of his family's expectations and perhaps out of bitterness, Kristopher turned to Carrie, a woman equally devoid of wealth or status, to become Mrs. Norris, thereby blocking any matchmaking attempts by his relatives. At that time, Carrie faced immense pressure from her father, Tristan Campbell, who was pushing her towards a marriage with a playboy, the son of a business associate, to cover her grandmother's steep medical expenses. Both Kristopher and Carrie, driven by their personal motives, consented to a marriage of convenience. Originally set for just one year, their contractual marriage stretched beyond its term, sustained by a shared understanding between them. Over time, Carrie began to believe in the authenticity of their union, never suspecting that it was merely an extension of her hopes. Just moments ago, a fire had nearly claimed Carrie's life. In that critical moment, she reached out to Kristopher, only to be twice rebuffed as he spent his time with Lise. This harsh reality shattered Carrie's illusions, revealing that her perceived transition from pretense to genuine relationship was nothing but a facade maintained by her own desires. Carrie wasn't even a temporary substitute in Kristopher's life but merely a pawn used to spite his family. After a poignant pause, tears welled up in Carrie's eyes, unstoppable and poignant. It might be time for her to release herself from the shackles of her own hopeful delusions--to stop deceiving herself. Chapter 2 Trending Topics The overwhelming number of injuries from the fire was staggering, straining the already frantic doctors and nurses as they tried to provide aid. Carrie had been merely grazed by a splintered clothes rack, which left a deep, jagged wound on her calf. In comparison to the chaos around her, her wounds seemed almost negligible. She managed to get basic care--a brisk cleaning and a quick wrap of bandages--at a local hospital before catching a cab back to her house. Bayview Villa, a grand property under Kristopher's name, was technically their matrimonial residence. Living alone had become the norm for Carrie, as Kristopher was hardly ever around. She had bid farewell to the housekeeper, discovering that her life could be quite adequately maintained with just takeout, deliveries, and the occasional visit from a part-time cleaner. Now, she found herself the sole occupant of the sprawling living room, sinking into the sofa, her gaze drifting across the empty space. The stark, monochrome decor did nothing to imbue warmth into the atmosphere. A chilling realization crept up on her: this vast, elegant space felt more like a colossal tomb, a silent grave for her lost years of youth and a love that had quietly slipped away. In this cold, echoing house, would anyone even notice if her breath ceased one day? Carrie exhaled a weary sigh, her frame heavy as she leaned against the cold wall for support, struggling up the stairs to her bedroom on the second floor. Each step was a battle, sending stabbing pains shooting through her from the surface of her skin down to her aching bones. The house, stark and hollow, echoed even the smallest sounds, magnifying her sense of isolation. It was today, amidst this profound silence, that Carrie truly grasped the all-encompassing nature of her loneliness--it was almost tangible, enveloping her senses with its texture and mournful whispers, tightening around her heart like a vice, producing a dull, relentless ache. Upon reaching the sanctuary of her bedroom, she collapsed onto the bed, the very embodiment of exhaustion, feeling it both physically and spiritually. Just as she surrendered to this weariness, the sharp ring of the phone pierced the silence. "You reached out to me earlier. What do you need?" Kristopher's voice cut through the line, cold and distant as ever. Carrie was caught off guard by his unexpected call. Words failed her as she parted her lips to respond, but before she could collect her thoughts, a soft, feminine voice floated through from the other end. "Kristopher, will you join me to..." A surge of emotions tightened Carrie's grip on the phone, her heart thumping louder with each second. Overwhelmed and unable to contain her rising panic, she demanded, "Who's there with you?" Kristopher gave no answer, merely stating in a flat, disinterested voice, "If there's something you need, let's catch up when I'm back. I have pressing engagements right now, so I must disconnect." He promptly ended the call, cutting off any chance for Carrie to reply. As the harsh beep of the disconnected line filled her ears, Carrie's lips twisted into a rueful grin. How utterly foolish she felt! Deep down, she knew his response all too well, yet she had clung to the hope of hearing his voice confirm it. With a sense of self-inflicted irony, Carrie activated her tablet and scrolled through the day's hot topics. One headline caught her eye: "A female star shielded from harassment at a dinner by her formidable partner." A wry smile twisted her lips. Carrie knew all too well what it was like to face harassment at those kinds of dinners. She vividly remembered her first major audition after her entering the showbiz; her agent had escorted her to a dinner with the influential director and producer of the drama series "Serene Sighs." As a novice in the dizzying world of showbiz, Carrie had felt incredibly vulnerable, uncertain of how to navigate the murky waters of such gatherings. The producer had eyed her shamelessly, sneering as he asked, "Is this the new talent you're introducing? She appears presentable, but I'm curious to see how she fares with a drink. Here's the deal, if you can gulp down this bottle in one go, I'll secure you an audition for the lead role." Carrie was inclined to decline, but under the relentless pressure from her agent, she found herself compelled to consume the entire bottle. As the evening wore on, she was hurriedly taken to the hospital suffering from a severe stomach ailment. Her agent, fretful about the prospect of the role slipping away to another, quickly settled the hospital charges and departed. At that time, Carrie found herself isolated in a hospital bed for several long days. Yet, even before Carrie could be released from the hospital, the media was abuzz with the announcement that Lise had secured the lead role in "Serene Sighs." Subsequently, her agent rebuked Carrie for her lack of ambition, complaining, "You are more appealing than Lise, so why can't you show more drive? She cozied up to Mr. Norris and hardly had to make an effort. She's surrounded by people eager to cater to her every need. I've heard that Mr. Norris personally orchestrated her landing the lead role in this production!" When the show premiered, Lise was catapulted into stardom, swiftly ascending to the elite echelons of the acting world. From that moment forward, Carrie let her acting aspirations wane and chose instead to devote herself entirely to supporting her husband, Kristopher. After all, no matter her efforts, she could never get the same career opportunities that Lise seemed to receive effortlessly with Kristopher's offhand remarks. At that time, Carrie had believed she was filling the role that was meant to be Lise's as Mrs. Norris, which meant she owed Lise. By giving up the career opportunities to Lise, Carrie thought they would settle their unspoken debt. However, Carrie hadn't foreseen that Lise would claim both the coveted career and Kristopher's affections. As Lise's professional and love life blossomed, Carrie came to the painful realization that she had been overly consumed with her romantic pursuits, at the expense of her career, and now, she found herself bereft of both love and professional fulfillment. With tears streaming down her face, Carrie viewed her past two years as tragically misguided. Given another opportunity, she resolved she wouldn't be so unguarded, letting her heart recklessly fall captive to Kristopher's charm. "Ms. Spencer, the new copyright contract is prepared. Please review it for any discrepancies." Her phone buzzed with the alert, snapping Carrie out of her reverie. She gazed at the PDF file attached in the message, her mind briefly overwhelmed. Under the pseudonym Katrina Spencer, Carrie had once made a name for herself as a budding screenwriter, selling numerous scripts in her early days. During her early career as Katrina, Carrie often sold her work for a pittance, compelled by her urgent need for immediate cash. Over the years, these scripts transformed into blockbuster films and hit series, catapulting Katrina's reputation to new heights. By this time, Carrie had married Kristopher and was no longer plagued by the financial woes that had once driven her to desperation--her grandmother's hefty medical bills were a thing of the past. With her financial crises resolved, Carrie's life had pivoted to domestic responsibilities, striving to be an exemplary wife to Kristopher. Amidst these changes, her pseudonym, Katrina Spencer, gradually receded into the background. However, her past as Katrina wasn't ready to be shelved just yet. Recently, an interested buyer had come forward, ready to pay a handsome sum for one of her old scripts. Carrie, however, was hesitant to sell. She raised several concerns about the contract presented to her, and to her astonishment, the buyer was genuine enough to revise it accordingly. Holding the revised contract in her hands, Carrie inhaled deeply, her resolve hardening. She seemed to have reached a crucial decision. Her fingers danced over her phone's keyboard with swift precision, typing out a firm command. "Create a divorce agreement following my terms and ensure it reaches Kristopher Norris at the Norris Group." Without pausing for a response, she placed her phone aside and limped toward the bathroom, each step echoing a blend of determination and newfound independence. Chapter 3 Exchange Of Conveniences Thirty minutes had passed, Carrie finally heaved herself up from the bathtub, her limbs feeling heavy and uncooperative. As she lifted her gaze, her own image in the mirror halted her movements--her skin appeared as smooth and impeccable as fine porcelain, glowing with an unblemished radiance. Her eyes, deep pools of allure, sparkled with an enchanting, soft warmth, inviting anyone who dared meet her gaze. Despite edging into her late twenties at twenty-five, she reveled in the fact that time had yet to etch its marks upon her flawless complexion. Surely, a woman with such a visage had no place for self-pity. Absorbed in her contemplation, Carrie carelessly extended her right leg onto the cold floor, forgetting it was the very limb she had injured. Wrapped excessively in cling film to shield it from moisture, the tight encasement had stifled her circulation, rendering her leg eerily numb. As her foot touched down, it betrayed her, slipping forward unexpectedly. "Ah!" Carrie gasped, her arms flailing in a frantic ballet, searching for a lifeline in the void. Just as she teetered on the brink of a painful rendezvous with the floor, the bathroom door burst open. Kristopher stood at the entrance, his suit immaculately tailored, creating a striking figure. As their eyes locked, he paused, visibly taken aback, then quickly closed the distance with brisk strides. Carrie's breath caught as Kristopher swept her up in a graceful bridal style, an unexpected tightness wrapping around her waist. Caught off guard by his sudden appearance, Carrie realized with a jolt that she was completely bare. A flush of embarrassment washed over her as she instinctively clutched her hands over her chest. This was their first moment of such intimacy since their wedding, and the discomfort made her toes curl inward, her skin blushing a delicate shade of pink. Kristopher looked down at her with a mischievous grin. "Let's be honest, there's not much to see," he teased gently. Feeling both mortified and slightly irritated, Carrie snapped back, "Oh, Mr. Norris, after all you've seen, I suppose nothing can impress you anymore." She carried her C-cup curves with understated charm, a touch of sensuality that outshone Lise's painfully flat, almost awkwardly rigid build. Yet Carrie knew well that without love, even the most perfect physique paled in comparison to the charm of one dearly cherished. Nonchalantly, Kristopher reached for a bathrobe hanging behind the door and draped it over her. His frown deepened at her comment. "What are you talking about, Carrie?" A thought seemed to strike him, and his expression grew even more impatient. "Tell me, did you send those divorce papers in the dead of night just to lure me back here--to catch you completely bare?" His tone was a mix of disbelief and annoyance. "I told you I was swamped with work. Was this dramatic display really necessary?" Carrie's temper flared at his accusatory tone, reigniting the tension between them. He was always so quick to lose patience with her. She wasn't the type to throw around words like divorce or breakups lightly. In fact, this was the first time she'd ever mentioned divorce in their two-year marriage, yet he seemed indifferent to her turmoil. He simply dismissed her concerns as if she were overreacting about trivial matters. Despite the throbbing pain in her leg, Carrie mustered her strength and said, "Put me down." Kristopher, however, paid no heed, his eyes scanning her leg swathed in bandages. His brow furrowed slightly. "What happened to your leg? Is this some elaborate ploy to lure me back?" At his words, a bitter laugh escaped Carrie. It seemed he viewed her as merely seeking attention, and in failing to capture it, she had likely concocted a story to draw him back, allowing her to dramatize her plight in his presence. With a blank face, she replied untruthfully, "It's a beauty treatment that shouldn't get wet." "Why did you suddenly decide to undergo such a treatment?" Kristopher inquired, his tone casual as he carried her outside, not pressing the issue further. His frame was large, and through his thin shirt, she could distinctly feel the warmth of his body and the defined shape of his chest muscles. The closeness created an uncomfortable tension for Carrie, who had resolved to end things once and for all. Her voice climbed involuntarily, sharper this time. "Oh, since when have you been concerned with such minor things, Mr. Norris?" For the first time, Kristopher witnessed her using biting sarcasm; it struck him as peculiarly amusing. With a calm demeanor, he responded, "You're my wife, it's only natural I'd be concerned about your well-being." "Really?" There was a somber note in Carrie's voice now. "It seems like you've never really regarded me as your wife. I'm scared that if I were to die, you wouldn't even know until much later." After all, at that very moment, Kristopher had been distracted, lost in moments with his first love, too consumed to lend an ear to her desperate pleas. Caught off guard by her accusation, Kristopher's eyes widened with surprise before he let out a disbelieving chuckle. "Carrie, what's brought on this sudden outburst of anger? Just because I was tied up this afternoon and missed your call? Perhaps I've been too indulgent with you lately, and it's made you a bit too presumptuous?" Carrie froze, startled. Was he accusing her of being too presumptuous? She realized their marriage had always been lopsided. In his eyes, she was nothing more than a transactional partner, a woman who had bartered her freedom for financial security. Their union was meant to be a mere exchange of conveniences, yet she had, quite foolishly, fallen deeply in love with him. In the tricky terrain of romance, the one who fell first invariably found themselves at a distinct disadvantage. Kristopher's dismissive reaction left Carrie reeling, her emotions dismissed as trifles, a tight knot of suffocation rising in her chest. "I said to put me down this instant!" Carrie exclaimed, jerking her head to the side, her voice laced with a sharp edge of impatience. Kristopher remained mute, effortlessly carrying her towards the bed before suddenly releasing his hold. Carrie felt a jolt as the support vanished, her heart skipping a beat as she instinctively grasped for him. Their bodies collided on the bed, her bathrobe teetering on the brink of decency, threatening to unravel with any minor shift. Propped on one elbow, Kristopher gazed down at her, his lips curled into a sly, teasing grin. "You wanted to be let go, didn't you? So why cling to me now?" His eyes, deep and sparkling like a midnight lake speckled with stars, captivated her. In those celestial depths, Carrie caught a glimpse of her own reflection. At times like this, she was misled into believing he harbored a deep affection. Sadly, his heart was a fortress reserved for Lise, and all Carrie had left were empty fantasies. "Boring!" she exclaimed, her voice devoid of any enthusiasm as she attempted to rise, her hand inadvertently brushing against something unexpected. The following moment brought a noticeable shift in his cock pressing against her stomach. "Don't move, or I can't promise what might happen next," he warned in a deep, gravelly voice. With a frown, Carrie internally cursed upon hearing the statement. It was an undeniable fact. Primal instincts steered the actions of men. Absence of affection didn't quell their basic desires. Yet, she dared not agitate Kristopher. Angling her face away, her body remained rigid, frozen in place. Carrie, feeling irked, shot back. "Didn't you say there's nothing here to see? What's with the reaction now, Mr. Norris? Are you really that easy to impress?" No sooner had her words flown than she grasped the potential repercussions of her sharp tongue. A wave of regret surged through Carrie, but instead of anger, Kristopher responded with a chuckle, "You are my wife, after all. Since that's something I can't alter, I might as well embrace it. Besides, it's been years since we became husband and wife--it would be a shame to neglect you completely." Chapter 4 Are You Out Of Your Mind? Kristopher slipped his hand beneath the folds of her bathrobe, his touch tracing the curve of Carrie's skin, as smooth and delicate as silk. He encircled her slender waist, drawing her closer with a gentle yet firm grip. Her face, a captivating canvas of defiance and visible irritation, ignited in him an uncontrollable urge to claim victory over her resistance. His breathing grew heavy, yet he remained composed, slowly removing his tailored suit. The fabric of his suit brushed lightly against Carrie's cheek, releasing a mix of scents: a familiar woody aroma intertwined with an unexpected zesty twist of lemon. It was unmistakably Jo Malone's Blue Agava and Cacao--Lise's signature scent. A surge of nausea overwhelmed Carrie at the realization. As Kristopher's eyes, now shaded with a stormy intensity, drew nearer to hers, the proximity conjured unwelcome visions of him with Lise. Her stomach churned violently, and with a sudden movement, she pushed him away, propping herself up with a jolt and a dry retch. "Ugh..." Her stomach had been empty all day, leaving her with nothing to bring up. The desire in Kristopher's gaze flickered out, replaced by a cold, detached expression as he withdrew slightly. Observing the genuine distress and the reddening of Carrie's eyes, Kristopher perceived her reaction for outright disgust at their closeness. He paused, fingers adjusting his shirt cuffs, his voice cold as he confronted her. "Carrie, is this reaction reserved only for me, or is it how you respond to all men?" The air in the room turned frosty, thick with tension. Carrie swallowed the sharp sting in her throat, her eyes widening in shock as she stared up at him. Ever since their marriage, she had cut ties with nearly all her male friends, yet here was Kristopher, casually tossing out comments sharp enough to cut glass. The years of love she had poured into their relationship now seemed utterly futile. Heat crept up her neck, coloring her cheeks a bright scarlet as indignation took hold. Without thinking, her hand flew up and delivered a stinging slap across Kristopher's face. All her suppressed grievances from the day ignited in that swift motion. Her bathrobe, loosened in the heat of the moment, slipped from her shoulders. Ignoring the flush of exposure, she swiftly gathered the fabric and draped it around herself, her movements quick and firm. The impact of her slap had left a light, crimson mark on Kristopher's cheek, marking him with her outrage. His eyes, wide with disbelief, met hers. "Carrie, are you out of your mind?" Out of her mind? Yes, she was clearly insane to ever fall for him in the first place. Carrie fumed silently, her heart pounding in her chest. Suddenly, the sharp buzz of the phone on the table cut through the mounting tension, its vibration bringing a brief respite from their standoff. Kristopher cast a fleeting glance at the message, shut off the phone with a snap, and strode towards the door, his back rigid with tension. Her voice, firm and unwavering, chased after him. "We're getting a divorce! Make sure you sign those papers before you walk out that door!" Kristopher paused briefly and said sharply, "I have something to do now. When I return, do whatever pleases you." With that, he forcefully shut the door. Carrie's eyes followed his unwavering exit, feeling an oppressive weight compressing her chest once again. She disregarded the sharp sting in her leg and hobbled determinedly toward her tablet. Fingers trembling, she hastily navigated to Lise's Twitter page. Lise had just uploaded a new tweet. The photo showed her lying down with a fever patch adhered to her forehead, still enveloped in Kristopher's familiar jacket. The caption read, "Being sick makes me extra clingy. Wishing I had someone here. Stay cozy and take care, everyone!" The simultaneous timing of these two events made it almost impossible for Carrie not to suspect that Kristopher had dashed off to tend to Lise. Carrie's instincts loudly proclaimed that this was no accident; Lise had deliberately sought to tug at Kristopher's heartstrings. It appeared her tactics were effective. Not even Carrie's stark threat of divorce could overshadow Lise's theatrical display of vulnerability. Seething with fury, Carrie quaked like a leaf swept into a storm. She steeled herself against the heartache, forcefully ripping the plastic wrap from her aching leg. After her lengthy soak, the bath's lingering moisture had infiltrated her skin, inflaming the wound until it was a vivid, angry red and painfully swollen. She, too, could be clingy. Even in the harshest times back in the county, she had shown vulnerability, breaking down into soft sobs within the comforting arms of her grandmother, especially that one time she got burned by the scalding kettle. But such vulnerability had its time and place, and it wasn't now. The stark reality of Kristopher's exit forced Carrie to confront her need for self-reliance. Biting down hard on her lip, Carrie cleaned the throbbing wound with a practiced hand before securely wrapping it anew. She rose with a newfound resolve and yanked a black suitcase from the far end of her expansive walk-in closet--it held all the belongings she'd brought into this house as a hopeful bride. She grabbed a fresh set of clothes to slip into and left a bank card neatly on the bedside table. She had transferred every penny she'd earned over the past year onto that card, effectively settling her financial entanglements with Kristopher over the last two years and cutting him out of her life for good. Dragging the heavy suitcase behind her, she limped painfully out of the opulent villa. As she passed through the gate, she wrapped her baseball jacket more tightly around her slight figure, her silhouette hauntingly solitary in the enveloping darkness. The night air of early spring was bitingly cold, devoid of any trace of warmth, a chill that seemed almost faint compared to the ice forming in Carrie's shattered heart. She had arrived here with nothing but a suitcase and a heart full of dreams, and now she was leaving, dreams crumbled, utterly alone. A bitter laugh slipped through her lips. If only she hadn't fallen so hard for him, if only she'd proposed an amicable separation at the end of their agreed year, maybe she wouldn't be wandering now, a lost soul in the shadow of her former self. Lise didn't have to lift a finger, and Carrie had already fallen, utterly broken and beyond redemption. Chapter 5 A Gathering Meanwhile, in the Oasis Club, renowned as the priciest spot in Orkset, the air within the VIP room crackled with excitement. Under the spell of bright lights and thumping music, a diverse group of men and women lounged together, basking in the exclusivity of the setting. Suddenly, the door burst open, revealing Kristopher in the doorway. The karaoke session halted abruptly as the crowd turned to greet him in unison, voices mingling. "Kristopher..." Before they could utter another word, a woman cloaked from head to toe stepped out from behind him. Lise, with a fluid motion, removed her mask and slid her arm through Kristopher's. She addressed the room with a poised charm. "My assistant took a sudden leave, and I found myself without company. Not keen on spending the evening alone, I invited Kristopher to join me. I trust that's alright?" Lise's beauty was without question. Her face was a delicate composition of cherry lips and a sculpted nose, framed by eyes that shimmered with a vulnerable allure, commanding a protective fervor from those around her--her presence, ethereal. In contrast, Carrie's features were more pronounced, her beauty vivid and striking. Lise, by comparison, carried a softer, more understated elegance. Yet, as it often goes, matters of the heart followed no simple paths. While Kristopher and Carrie were married, it was in name only; Kristopher seemed detached and seldom included her in private social events. The group didn't have much of a relationship with Carrie, leading them to feel no obligation to defend her. Upon hearing Lise's comment, a moment of discomfort rippled through the air. Nonetheless, they quickly recovered, offering a congenial smile as they said, "We're all friends here; let's not bother with formalities." Lise offered a subtle, knowing smile, as she gracefully accompanied Kristopher into the bustling room. The event that evening had been meticulously planned to express appreciation for Kristopher's contributions. As they stepped into the room, the crowd parted like the sea, making way for them to proceed to the seats of honor. The group's leader handed Kristopher a glass of wine with a flourish, proclaiming with a broad grin, "We truly owe you a debt of gratitude, Mr. Norris! Your exceptional talents are the talk of the town, and witnessing them firsthand today only confirms it. Without your expertise, securing this contract would have been a fantasy!" Their gathering marked the launch of a novel shopping platform, one that had been in negotiation with numerous local brands in Orkset. But the scenario changed dramatically when the tech giant JoyBuy dramatically entered the scene, stirring up the competitive landscape. Competing with JoyBuy was akin to the classic David versus Goliath tale--hopelessly daunting. In a surge of desperation, they turned to Kristopher, reaching out through a network of connections for his renowned strategic prowess. With his characteristic swiftness, Kristopher hatched an ingenious plan and swiftly secured the deal, snatching it from the clutches of JoyBuy right before the business association could ink their agreement--a masterful coup that reverberated success. This remarkable turnaround only intensified the already deep respect everyone held for Kristopher. Albin Murray, beaming with pride, couldn't help but boast, "Ah, just look at the caliber of his friends! They thought they could steal deals right under our noses, obviously underestimating Kristopher's clout!" Albin, born into the wealthy Murray family, counted himself among Kristopher's closest friends. He was renowned for his sprawling social web--a network through which the desperate plea for help was channeled to Kristopher. Meanwhile, Kristopher himself, the focus of all their discussions, reclined nonchalantly on the couch, bathed in the soft glow of the overhead lights. He was well-versed in the art of receiving compliments; thus, his expression stayed calm and detached. The ambient light sculpted his angular features, casting dramatic shadows that emphasized his high nose bridge and sharply cut jawline, as though he were a living masterpiece. His natural grace and detachment eclipsed any terrestrial magnificence. Following a sequence of celebratory toasts, when it became apparent that Kristopher merely touched his glass without truly drinking, the rest of the company toned down their conversation, allowing him a moment of repose with his eyes gently shut. Lise, slightly feverish, opted not to indulge in the spirits, choosing instead to sit in serene silence next to Kristopher, her eyes lingering on him with a look of deep, unmistakable adoration. Albin, captivated by the seemingly perfect pair, pondered the whims of destiny. He discreetly captured their image with his smartphone and nonchalantly shared it across his social networks. As the evening progressed and the liquor dwindled, the room's door swung open anew. Kristopher's personal assistant, Oliver Brooks, made his entrance, acknowledging the gathering with a courteous nod that bordered on respect but avoided groveling, swiftly positioning himself in front of Kristopher. Silence hung in the air, yet Lise, unable to contain her curiosity, leaned in and whispered, "What's going on?" Oliver, maintaining his focus on Kristopher, chose not to respond directly to her. A flush of embarrassment tinted Lise's cheeks as she turned towards Kristopher, hesitatingly inquiring, "Should I leave?" Kristopher adjusted his posture, his voice low and calm as he instructed, "Go ahead, speak." A shiver of apprehension coursed through Oliver as he tentatively began, "Mr. Norris, Mrs. Norris has departed from Bayview Villa, and..." &10& LEARN_MORE https://fbweb.moboreader.net/65282322-fb_contact-e Lime novel-E https://www.facebook.com/100090637249756/ 341 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 fbweb.moboreader.net VIDEO https://fbweb.moboreader.net/65282322-fb_contact-enp26_6-1226-core3.html?adid={{ad.id}}&char=124213&accid=2030515880733998&exdata=A52D98D16FC0FE8E857266B3EAACE78A7E5A3B649BE0D3C3 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-iad3-2.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/480326243_1569728893726866_7933707283549766794_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=106&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=pMUpp8ByNPwQ7kNvgEx6BSM&_nc_oc=AdinEa1_tLjag8ItpuKajvWLnPoZyi26YgzWuAx1ToHpKgsAeO6WW1lyl3_pt06Hm0o&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-iad3-2.xx&_nc_gid=Av3kfbNoCxlfjHM42QIfmcS&oh=00_AYA7xvtNEVMYuEJ8lvs4hJ9GOVq0zH-TUI2FSL-fsVmvQA&oe=67C42346 PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Lime novel-E 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete
2,693,296
/src/Template/Ads/index.ctp (line 281) 
null
No 2025-02-25 16:51 active 2627 0 🔞🔥Click to Read more about📜<The Rejected Rogue Luna>📜 “This is such a pleasant surprise, Seth” I croon, running to meet my mate. It has been so long since I have seen him last and I miss the familiar scent of him and his laughter. I throw my hands around him but he does not hug me back. If anything he seems like he does not want me to be here. “I had no idea you were throwing a party for my homecoming” I tell him, kissing him slightly on the cheek. “I had no idea you were back, Rowena. You should not be here” He pushes me, holding me away from his body. “Did you not get my letter?” I ask, my smile falling from my face. “What letter?” He grunts. “The one where I told you I will be coming back today. You missed my graduation and I thought to surprise you by returning but it seems you did not know” My feet grows cold at this information and I back away from him. He is staring at me, his eyes not giving the usual warmth that I am used to. It could only explain why he had not responded to any of my letters for the past months. I gave excuses that he must be busy as Alpha and head of the pack and he could not write to me but
 Seth de Beaufort, my childhood friend and mate was staring at me like I was some stranger. “Who then is the party for?” I ask. I am interrupted by cheers erupting from the members of our pack and then I see her walk in, holding freshly picked flowers in her hand and a crown on her head. I know who this is, she is my best friend, Isobel but what is she doing? I am pushed back into the crowd as she approaches. She is yet to see me as she only has eyes for Seth who is smiling back at her. “Hello mate” I hear her whisper. Mate? I gasp. I push forward, stopping her approach. “Rowena” She jolts. “What are you doing here?” She glances at Seth who shrugs his shoulders. “I should be asking you that question, don’t you think? What are you doing?” I cry out. “I am getting engaged” She smiles brightly at me. “It is great that you are here, maybe you could be my chief’s bridesmaid?” “You have got to be joking” I scoff. “Not now, Rowena. We will talk about this after” Seth stops me, putting out a hand for Isobel. “No” I raise my voice, my insides shaking with confusion. I cannot believe my eyes as I watch them turn to me. “We have to talk about it now” I tell him, braving the stares I am getting from every member of the pack. “Okay, if you want to do this here then that is fine by me” Seth growls, stepping away from Isobel and approaching me. “Seth, what is the meaning of this? We are mates
 you can still feel it so why?” “I, Seth de Beaufort reject you, Rowena Stuart as my mate and future Luna” He declares. “No, stop it please
 do not do this” I grunt, my chest tearing apart with pain. I double over, clutching my pounding heart. “Accept the rejection!” He spits. “Accept it and leave so that I might have a great day with my true mate” He announces. “I, Rowena Stuart
 accept your rejection” My chest eases up a little bit as I say this but I cannot stop the tears gushing from my eyes as I watch them walk up, smiling into each other’s eyes. I feel betrayed by every single step and every single smile. To think I was coming back to my fiance and my best friend and they were doing this behind my back. I turn around, dashing out and into the dark, my eyes blinded with tears. This should not be happening. I collapse to the ground outside the party, my heart beating rapidly like it is about to burst. I do not turn around even when I hear the patters of feet until a throat clears behind me. “Rowena, I
” “Have you not done enough, Isobel?” I rise to my feet and face her. She has a smirk on her face “How could you? I trusted you, you are my best friend!” I cry out. “It is hardly my fault that Seth took a liking to me while you were away pursuing the career of your dreams.” she scoffs at this. I had gone to learn modern healing and had been supported by every member of the clan, including Seth. “Who do you think comforted him on the nights when he was alone and needed company?” I make to slap her but she catches my hand in the air, throwing it back at me. “This is the least of your problems, I promise you” She tells me instead. “What is that supposed to mean?” I ask “Did you come here straight from the airport?” She throws her head back to laugh. I did come there straight because I thought
 “What do you mean?” I ask her again. “I don’t know, friend. You should probably run along home now before it is too late” She turns around and walks back into the party. I stand there in confusion not understanding what her talk was about. I move however, heading straight to my home with her warning ringing in my ears. I can hear screaming coming in the direction of my home which only speeds my steps. “What is happening?” I mutter, running inside. Sybillia, my sister has tears streaming down her face and her clothes torn to shreds. “What happened, talk to me” I shake her. “Father was taken” Her voice broke. “Taken?” I ask, confusion dotting my forehead “They say he is a traitor and they are going to kill him, Rowena. You have to do something.” She holds me, crying some more. “Where is mother?” I ask her. She shakes her head in the negative which told me that she had no idea where our mother was. “Listen, Sybil
 I need you to find mother” I shake her again. “Do you hear me? I want you to find her and then I want you both to hide” I tell her. “What are you going to do?” She asks. “I need to find out what is going on” I mutter vaguely. I turn around and exit, heading back to the party where I burst in regarding Seth with baleful eyes. He notices me immediately and rolls his eyes but I approach, stopping when his guards block my path. “My father, what has he done?” I ask, my voice breaking. Seth, my one time lover and mate regards me with disgust, his lips quirking up in a sneer. “He is a traitor and for that he must die” Screams of hate ROWENA “That is a lie” I scream. There are murmurs everywhere by members of the pack and I know they must think that I have lost my head coming here and yelling at the Alpha of the pack but I am too far gone to understand what I am doing. “I will allow you leave this place and we will speak when my party is over” Seth warns me. “I want to know what crimes my father has committed for you to lock him up” I repeat. “Look at her” Isobel grunts, turning to Seth. “She does not respect you, my love. Tell me how she is going to remain in this pack if she is this defiant towards you” She mutters. Seth’s eyes darkens as he rises to his feet, pointing a hand towards me. “You dare speak back to your Alpha?” He snaps, approaching me. I do not take a step back even as I am intimidated by him. It is as though we are now enemies because I do not recognize him anymore as the man I used to be in love with. “Your father has admitted to his crimes and come noon tomorrow, he will be beheaded as a traitor and so will your mother” He announces The crowd cheers again “You will denounce them, yourself and your sister or you will leave me no choice” “I cannot do that
 I cannot-” “And for the crime of speaking back at me, Rowena Stuart
 you will be reduced to the life of a maid and you will serve Isobel who is going to be my Luna” My friend smiles, clasping her fingers together. “Guards” Seth calls The door swished open again and they enter. “Get her out of her and make sure to keep her locked up until she denounces her bloodline. Make the announcement that I shall be marrying Isobel Howard tomorrow’s noon after the execution of Grant and Helena Stuart” He declares. “No” I rave, trashing as both men drag me out of his tent. They are laughing at my struggle and then I hear the loud thunk of the metal gate leading to the dungeons. I am thrown into it, flung like useless waste paper. I do not know how long I am in that dim pit before the doors burst open and I hear the fall of footsteps approaching where I lay. “Rowena?” A voice calls out. I recognize it immediately as Isobel and wonder what she wants. “What the do you want?” I rave, my eyes red from all the crying I have been doing the past hour. She is standing in front of me now, her lips quirked up in a smile. “I hate you” I snap. “What do you hate me for? For sleeping with her fiance or reporting your parents for
” She pauses as my eyes widens in realization. “Oops” She laughs. “You are a slut who moved on her friend’s man almost immediately she
” “Almost immediately?” She stops me, scoffing. “Have you been so utterly blind, Rowena?” Rowena, I think
 she used to call me Row but I guess when you betray your friend, you do not get to use pet names any longer. “Seth and I have been together before you both began dating. The engagement to you was his father’s idea
 you do not think he wanted to get married to you, did you?” She asks. “What are you talking about?” I mutter. She laughs then, her voice grating on my ears. “You have always had a stupid crush on Seth, always saying he will be your mate and so when you claimed he was your mate and your wolf has
” “I claimed?” I stop her. “Seth is my mate!” I scream at her “But he is also mine!” Isobel screams back at me. “You are lying, that is not possible” “It is rare but not impossible and that is what we are going to tell the members of the pack. They are going to hear that my wolf has mated with his and he has rejected your bond because of your family. They are going to accept me as Luna of the pack and if you want to save yourself then you will accept Seth’s offer” “You plotted this, didn’t you? You plotted this treason and you somehow roped my family into it” I accuse. “Whatever are you talking about, dear girl” She mocks, her eyes wide with innocence. “Get out” I snarl, my eyes blue with rage. “Your parents have been arrested but we are yet to catch Sybillia. Where did you send her?” She questions. I am confused at this because I know I sent Sybil to find our mother and so if they have both been arrested then she is supposed to be with them. “I have no idea where she is” I mutter. “Yes you do and you are going to tell me. Tomorrow is my wedding and I am not going to have you ruin my chances at being Luna of this pack” My lips curve up in a smile but I say nothing. “Where the is she?” Isobel asks again, approaching me. “I have no idea” I repeat. She stares at me, the anger evident in her gaze. “You will pay for this” She declares right before walking out and leaving me in the darkness. I do not know how long the night lasts but the doors open again and I hear a tumble and then a yelp. “Who’s there?” I mutter. “Rowena?” I hear my sister. “Sybil?” I ask, scampering to my feet. “How are you here? I thought you somehow escaped” “I was caught. They have mom and dad and they
 they are going to kill them” She cries out. “Come here” I mutter. I put my hand out through the opening and touch my sister, our hands connecting and holding. I can feel her panic and I am sure she can feel mine too. “Everything will be alright” I reassure her. “What are we going to do?” She asks me. “We have to do something” “We ask the moon goddess for help” I tell her. We both close our eyes and begin praying to the moon goddess. I feel peaceful for the first time since our ordeal began and so I close my eyes, my hand still intertwined with my sister’s and I drift into sleep. 
 “Drag her out!” The loud boom of voice arouses me from my sleep. I hear screaming right before my sister is yanked from my grasp. “No, leave her alone” I yell. The door to my prison is also opened and I am dragged out too. “Leave my sister the 
” One of the guards back hand me across the face and blood spurts out of my mouth. “Shut your mouth, cunt” He snaps. I can still hear her screams as I am led out into the open with members of the pack staring at me with disgust evident on their faces. I stare back, refusing to lower my gaze. I am not a traitor and neither is any member of my family so why should I be ashamed? I am pushed forward until we come to the clearing and I see Seth and Isobel both seated with my father and mother kneeling. They are tied up and I can see that they have both taken beatings but I do not see Sybillia anywhere. “We are gathered here today to sentence Grant and Helena Stuart for the crime of dabbling into the dark arts” Seth announces. The crowd cheers and I can feel the bile rising in my mouth at the sound of their hooping. They are happy, I think. I knew we were hated but I did not think they would be happy to see us die. Where is my sister? Where was she taken? I think to myself. “How do you both plead?” Seth roars, rising to his feet. My father says nothing and so does my mother. “I will spare both your daughters if they denounce your family right this minute” He declares. There are hushed protest about this but no one dares say anything to counter the Alpha of the pack. I can see that my father is about to speak up but we are interrupted by a commotion and sounds of running. I turn around, my eyes happening upon Sybillia who is holding a crossbow aimed at Seth. She has blood running from the center of her legs and I can see that she can hardly stand. “No” I scream, rising to my feet to stop her but I am held back by the guards. “You asshole” She pants. “You cannot do this, Sybil
 it is treason” I scream, tears streaming down my face. “Put the crossbow down, Sybillia” My father’s calm voice comes through. My sister’s eyes are bright as she stares pointedly at Seht who has not breathed a word and then she drops the crossbow. I heave a sigh of relief at this while the guards grab the weapon, taking it away from her grasp. There is still a hushed silence, like everyone was waiting for a reaction from the Alpha with bated breath. I turn to Seth, his eyes are black with rage and I know there is trouble. “Do it” I hear him say. Do what? I am confused but I follow his eyes to where my sister remained standing. I see the swing of the sword too late as my sister is cut down. There is a scream, a tiny high pitched scream
 I realize it is me screaming before I pass out. LEARN_MORE https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/e34twsogm Le https://www.facebook.com/100092986922851/ 73 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 0 0 0 0 0 0 Learn more 0 www.novel-oasis.com VIDEO https://www.novel-oasis.com/share/middle/e34twsogmjo1gayqwqbdyfxa?ad_id={{ad.id}}&sid=120218686119500112&campaign={{campaign.name}}&adgroup={{adset.name}} 1969-12-31 18:00 https://scontent-lga3-3.xx.fbcdn.net/v/t39.35426-6/467861880_1091655179130555_4071723756510329972_n.jpg?stp=dst-jpg_s60x60_tt6&_nc_cat=110&ccb=1-7&_nc_sid=c53f8f&_nc_ohc=xkQ9P9g1MQYQ7kNvgFjnHqv&_nc_oc=Adh_a_Y9x6H1Ty1DmvcmRjaoEYs--CiEEVn3gG3PQ42qEwogrUmtg2b4QY270SNMGxqCGUOQ7Rmfv4dj9Du3PCeF&_nc_zt=14&_nc_ht=scontent-lga3-3.xx&_nc_gid=AOBxIByis36q79SC6NMPzUi&oh=00_AYCdHisgfvcXAISo9Pbw1Lep65JWPs5qp87GzXlrSWP0nw&oe=67C3FFBF PERSON_PROFILE 0 0 0 Le 0 0 1969-12-31 18:00 View Edit
Delete

Page 171 of 274, showing 20 record(s) out of 5,469 total

Download CSV New Ads